Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-hc48f Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-28T03:41:57.192Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

Edited by
J. Desmond Clark
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Africa , pp. 971 - 1088
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1982

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abel, W. (1931). Kritische Untersuchungen über Australopithecus africanus Dart. Morph. Jb. 65, 539–640.Google Scholar
Abu Bakr, A. M. and Osing, J. (1973). Ächtungstexte aus dem Alten Reich. Mitt. dt archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 29, 97–133.Google Scholar
Abu Bakr, A. M. and Osing, J. (1976). Ächtungstexte aus dem Alten Reich. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 32, 133–85.Google Scholar
Adam, S. (1959). Report on the excavations of the Antiquites Department at Ezbet Rushdi. Ann. Serv. antiquités Egypte 56, 207–26.Google Scholar
Adams, B. (1956). Fragen altägyptischer Finanzvernwaltung; nach Urkunden des Alten und Mittleren Reiches. Munich and Pasing.
Adams, B. (1974). Ancient Hierakonpolis (with supplement). Warminster.
Adams, R. M. (1972). Patterns of urbanization in early southern Mesopotamia. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 735–48. London.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. (1968). Invasion, diffusion, evolution? Antiquity 42, 194–215.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. (1970). A re-appraisal of Nubian culture history. Orientalia 39, 269–77.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. (1977a). Reflections on the archaeology of Kerma. In Endesfelder, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kusch (Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients 13), 41–51.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. (1977b). Nubia, corridor to Africa. London.
Adams, W. Y. and Nordström, H.-Å. (1963). The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: third season, 1961–62. Kush II, 10–46.Google Scholar
Adams, W. A. (1964). Post-pharaonic Nubia in the light of archaeology I. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 50, 102–20.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. (1977a). Nubia: corridor to Africa. London.
Adams, W. Y. (1977b). Reflections on the archaeology of Kerma. In Endesfelter, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kitsch, 41–51. Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alien Orients. 13. Berlin.Google Scholar
Adamson, D., Clark, J. D. and Williams, M. A. J. (1974). Barbed bone points from Central Sudan and the age of the ‘Early Khartoum’ tradition. Nature, Lond. 249, 120–3.Google Scholar
Adloff, P. (1931). Uber die Ursprung des Menschen im Lichte der Gebissforschung. Schr. konigsb. gelehrt. Ges. nathrw. Kl. 8, 299–312.Google Scholar
Adloff, P. (1932). Das Gebiss von Australopithecus africanus Dart. Einige ergänzende Bemerkungen zum Eckzahn problem. Z. Anat. EntwGesch. 97, 145–56.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y., Fritz, V. and Kempinski, A. (1974). Excavations at Tel Masos (Khirbet el-Melhâsh). Preliminary report on the first season, 1972. Tel-Aviv I, 64–74.Google Scholar
Aharoni, Y. (1968). The Land of the Bible: a historical geography. Translated by Rainey, A. F.. London.
Albright, W. F. (1959). Dunand's new Byblos volume: a Lycian at the Byblian court. Bull. Am. Sch. Orient. Res. 155, 31–4.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. (1964). The eighteenth-century princes of Byblos and the chronology of Middle Bronze. Bull. Am. Sch. Orient. Res. 176, 38–46.Google Scholar
Albright, W. F. (1975). The Amarna letters from Palestine. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 11, pt 2, ch. 20.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. (1965). Egypt to the end of the old Kingdom. London.
Aldred, C. (1970). Some royal portraits of the Middle Kingdom in ancient Egypt. Metropolitan Mus. J. 3, 27–50.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. (1971). Jewels of the Pharaohs. London.
Aldred, C. (1968). Akhenaten, Pharaoh of Egypt: a new study. London.
Aldred, C. (1969). The ‘New Year’ gifts to the pharaoh. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 55, 73–81.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. (1970). The foreign gifts offered to pharaoh. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 56, 105–16.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. (1975). Egypt: the Amarna period and the end of the eighteenth dynasty. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 11, pt 2, ch. 19.
Aldred, C. and Sandison, A. T. (1961). The tomb of Akhenaten at Thebes. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 47, 41–65.Google Scholar
Aldred, C. (1962). The Pharaoh Akhenaten: a problem in Egyptology and pathology. Bull. Hist. Med. 36, 293–316.Google Scholar
Alimen, H. (1957). Prehistory of Africa. Translated by Broderick, A. H.. London and New York.
Alimen, H., Beucher, F. and Conrad, G. (1966). Chronologie du dernier cycle pluvial-aride au Sahara nord-occidental. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 263, 5–8.Google Scholar
Alimen, H. (1954). La station rupestre de Marhouma (Sahara occidental), Inst. Recherches sahariennes Mém. 1.
Alimen, H. (1955). Préhistoire de l' Afrique. Paris.
Allam, S. (1963). Beiträge zum Hathorkult (bis zum Ende des Mittleren Retches). Munich and Berlin.
Allan, W. (1965). The African husbandman. New York.
Allchin, F. R. (1969). Early cultivated plants in India and Pakistan. In Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, 323–9. London.Google Scholar
Alliot, M. (1937–8). Un nouvel example de vizir divinisé dans l'Égypte ancienne. Bull. Inst. fr. archéol orient. Cairo 37, 93–160.Google Scholar
Allison, P. A. (1962). Historical inferences to be drawn from the effect of human settlement on the vegetation of Africa. J. Afr. Hist. 3, 241–9.Google Scholar
Almagro Basch, M. and Gorbea, M. Almagro (1968). Estudios de arte rupestre nubio. Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica en Egipto, Madrid 10.
Almagro, M. (1946). Prehistoria del Norte de Africa y del Sahara español. Barcelona.
Altenmüller, H. (1974). Zur Vergöttlichung des Königs Unas im Alten Reich. Stud, altägypt. Kultur I, 1–18.Google Scholar
Aly, M. S. (1970). The tomb of Wnjs-'nh at Qurna (PM-No. 413). Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 26, 199–206.Google Scholar
Amélineau, E. (1899–1905). Les nouvelles fouilles d' Abydos (1895–98), 3 vol. Paris.
Amiran, R. (1974a). An Egyptian jar fragment with the name of Narmer from Arad. Israel Exploration J. 24, 4–12.Google Scholar
Amiran, R. (1974b). The painted pottery of the Early Bronze II period in Palestine. Levant 6, 65–8.Google Scholar
Amiran, R., Beit Arieh, Y. and Glass, J. (1973). The interrelationship between Arad and sites in southern Sinai in the Early Bronze Age II. Israel Exploration J. 23, 193–7.Google Scholar
Anderson, J. E. (1968). Late Paleolithic skeletal remains from Nubia. In Wendorf, F., (ed.), The prehistory of Nubia. vol. II, 996–1040. Dallas.Google Scholar
Andrews, P. and Couvering, J. A. H. (1975). Palaeoenvironments in the East African Miocene. In Szalay, F. S. (ed.), Approaches to primate palaeobiology, 5, 62–103. Basel.Google Scholar
Anfray, F. (1968). Aspects de l'archéologie éthiopienne. J. Afr. Hist. 9, 345–66.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. (1928). Die Felseninschriften von Hatnub, nach den Aufnahmen Georg Möllers. Leipzig.
Anthes, R. (1954). Remarks on the Pyramid Texts and the early Egyptian dogma. Jl. Am. orient. Soc. 74, 35–9.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. (1959). Egyptian theology in the third millennium B. C. J Near East. Stud. 18, 169–212.Google Scholar
Anthes, R. (1940). Das Bild einer Gerichtsverhandlung und das Grab des Mes aus Sakkara. Mitt. deutsch. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Kairo 9, 93–119.Google Scholar
Anthony, B. (1972). The Stillbay question. In Actes du VIe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire el de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Dakar, 1967). 80–2. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Anthony, B. W. (1967). Excavation near Elmenteita, Kenya. In Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.), Palaeoecology of Africa, vol. II, 47–48. Cape Town.Google Scholar
Anthony, J. (1966). Premières observations sur le moulage endocranien des hommes fossiles du Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 262–D, 556–8.Google Scholar
Antoine, M. (1939). Notes de Préhistoire Marocaine, XIV. Un cône de résurgence du Paléolithique moyen à Tit-Mellil, près Casablanca. Bull. Soc. Préhist. Maroc. 12, 1–4, (1938) 1939, 3–95.Google Scholar
Antoine, M. (1952). Les grandes lignes de la Préhistoire marocaine. II Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952). Casablanca.
Arambourg, C. (1962). Les faunes mammalogiques du Pléistocène circum mediterranéen. Quaternaria 6, 97–110.Google Scholar
Arambourg, C. (1963). Le gisement de Ternifine: l'Atlanthropus de Ternifine. Archs Inst. Paléont. hum. 32, 37–190.Google Scholar
Arambourg, C. and Biberson, P. (1955). Découverte de vestiges humains dans la carrière de Sidi Abderrahman, près de Casablanca. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 240–D, 1661–3.Google Scholar
Arambourg, C. and Biberson, P. (1956). The fossil human remains from the Paleolithic site of Sidi Abderrahman (Morocco). Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 14, 467–90.Google Scholar
Arambourg, C. and Balout, L. (1955). L'ancien lac de Tihodaine et ses gisements préhistoriques. In Actes de la IIe Session, Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Alger, 1952), 281–93. Paris.Google Scholar
Arambourg, C., Boule, M., Vallois, H. V. and Verneau, R. (1934). Les grottes paléolithiques des Beni-Segoual (Algérie). Archs Inst. Paléont. hum. 13.
Ardrey, R. (1961). African genesis. London.
Ardrey, R. (1976). The hunting hypothesis. New York.
Arkell, A. J., Bate, D. M. A., Wells, L. H. and Lacaille, A. D. (1951). The Pleistocene Fauna of Two Blue Nile Sites. Fossil Mammals Afr. 2. Br. Mus. Nat. Hist., London.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1949). The Old Stone Age in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers I, Khartoum.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1949). Early Khartoum. Oxford.
Arkell, A. J. (1963). Was King Scorpion Menes? Antiquity 37, 31–5.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1972). Dotted wavy-line pottery in African prehistory. Antiquity 46, 221–2.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. and Ucko, P. J. (1965). Review of Predynastic development in the Nile Valley. Curr. Anthrop. 6, 145–66.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1964). Wanyanga and an archaeological reconnaissance of the south-west Libyan desert. London.
Arkell, A. J. (1953). Shaheinab. Oxford.
Arkell, A. J. (1954). Four occupation sites at Agordat. Kush 2, 33–62.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1950). Varia Sudanica. Jour. Egypt. Archaeol. 36, 24–40.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. (1961). A History of the Sudan. From the earliest times to 1821, 2nd edn. London.
Armstrong, R. G. (1964). The use of linguistic and ethnographic data in the study of Idoma and Yoruba history. In Vansina, J., Mauny, R. and Thomas, L. V. (eds.), The historian in tropical Africa, 127–44. London.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. (1968). Bemerkungen zu den Königsgräbern der frühen II. Dynastie von El-Târif. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 23, 26–36.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. (1973). Bericht über die vom Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo im Winter 1971–72 in El-Târif durchgeführten Arbeiten. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 29, 135–62.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. (1974a). Der Tempel des Königs Mentuhotep von Deir el-Bahari. Vol. I: Architektur und Deutung; vol. II: Die Wandreliefs des Sanktuares. Mainz.
Arnold, D. (1974b). Bericht über die vom Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo im Winter 1972/73 in El-Târif durchgeführten Arbeiten. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 30, 155–64.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. (1975). Bemerkungen zu den frühen Tempeln von El-Tôd. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 31, 175–86.Google Scholar
Arnold, D. (1976). Gräber des Alten und Mittleren Reiches in El-Tarif. Mainz.
Arnold, D. and Settgast, J. (1965). Erster Vorbericht über die vom Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo im Asasif unternommenen Arbeiten. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 20, 47–61.Google Scholar
Aronson, J. A., Schmitt, T. J., Walter, R. C., Taieb, M., Tiercelin, J.-J., Johanson, D. C., Naeser, C. W. and Nairn, A. E. M. (1977). New geochronologic and palaeomagnetic data for the hominid-bearing Hadar Formation of Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 267, 323–7.Google Scholar
Assman, J. (1972). Palast oder Tempel? Überlegungen zur Architektur und Topographic von Amarna. J. Near East. Stud. 31, 143–55.Google Scholar
Astour, M. C. (1963). Place names from the kingdom of Alalakh in the north Syrian list of Thutmose III: a study in historical topography. J. Near East. Stud. 22, 220–41.Google Scholar
Atherton, J. (1972). Excavations at Kamabai and Yagala Rock Shelters, Sierra Leone. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 2, 39–74.Google Scholar
Aubréville, A. (1962). Savanisation tropicale et glaciations quaternaires. Adansonia 2, 16–91.Google Scholar
Aumassip, G. (1972a). Néolithique sans poterie de la région de l'Oued Mya (Bas-Sahara). Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 20.
Aumassip, G. (1972b). Civilisations prénéolithiques des régions sahariennes. In Actes du VIe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Dakar, 1967), 273–8. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Aumassip, G. (1968). Le gisement néolithique d'El Bayed. Libyca 16, 119–44.Google Scholar
Aumassip, G. (1973). Néolithique sans poterie de la région de l'oued Mya (Bas Sahara). Mém. Centre de Recherches anthropogiues, préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 20.Google Scholar
Bada, J. L. and Deems, L. (1975). Accuracy of dates beyond the C14 dating limit using the aspartic acid racemization technique. Nature, Lond. 255, 218–19.Google Scholar
Bada, J. L. and Protsch, R. (1973). Racemisation reaction of aspartic acid and its use in dating fossil bones. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 70, 1331–4.Google Scholar
Bada, J. L., Protsch, R. and Schroeder, R. A. (1973). The racemisation reaction of isoleucine used as a paleo-temperature indicator. Nature, Lond. 241, 394–5.Google Scholar
Bada, J. L., Schroeder, R. A., Protsch, R. and Berger, R. (1974). Concordance of collagen based radiocarbon and aspartic-acid racemization ages. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 71, 914–17.Google Scholar
Bada, J. L. and Protsch, R. (1973). Racemization reaction of aspartic acid and its use in dating fossil bones. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 70, 1331–4.Google Scholar
Badawy, A. (1967). The civic sense of Pharach and urban development in ancient Egypt. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 6, 103–9.Google Scholar
Baer, K. (1956). A.note on Egyptian units of area in the Old Kingdom. J. Near East. Stud. 15, 113–17.Google Scholar
Baer, K. (1960). Rank and title in the Old Kingdom. Chicago.
Baer, K. (1963). An Eleventh Dynasty farmer's letters to his family. J. Am. orient. Soc. 83, 1–19.Google Scholar
Baer, K. (1962). The low price of land in ancient Egypt, J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 1, 25–45.Google Scholar
Bagnold, R. A., Myers, O. H., Peel, R. F. and Winkler, H. A. (1939). An expedition to the Gilf Kebir and Uweinat, 1938. Geogr J. 93, 281–313.
Bailloud, G. (1960). Les peintures rupestres archaïques de l'Ennedi (Tchad). Anthropologie, Paris 45, 211–34.Google Scholar
Bailloud, G. (1969). L'évolution des styles céramiques en Ennedi (République du Tchad). In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes du I Colloque internat. d' Archéol. Africaine (Fort-Lamy, 1966), 31–45. Fort-Lamy.Google Scholar
Bailloud, G. (1959). La préhistoire de l'Ethiopie. Mer Rouge–Afrique Orientale, Cahiers de l'Afrique et de l'Asie, Paris 5, 15–43.Google Scholar
Bailloud, G. (1969). L'évolution des styles céramiques en Ennedi, République du Tchad. In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes I Colloque International d'Archéologie Africaine, (Fort-Lamy, 1969), 31–45. Fort-Lamy.Google Scholar
Baines, J. (1973). The destruction of the pyramid temple of Sahure. Götting. Misz 4, 9–14.Google Scholar
Baines, J. (1974). The inundation stela of Sebekhotpe VIII. Acta orient. 36, 39–54.Google Scholar
Baines, J. (1976). The Sebekhotpe VIII inundation stela: an additional fragment. Acta Orient. 37, 11–20.Google Scholar
Baker, H. B. (1911). The origin of the Moon. (Detroit Free Press 23 April 1911.)
Bakir, Abd el-M. (1952). Slavery in Pharaonic Egypt. Supplement to Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte Cahier 18. Cairo.Google Scholar
Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.) (1966–80). Palaeoecology of Africa and of the surrounding Islands and Antarctica, 12 vols. Capetown. (Vols. II and III, 1967; vol. VI, 1972.)
Bakker, E. M. Zinderen and Butzer, K. W. (1973). Quaternary environmental changes in southern Africa. Soil Sci. 116, 236–48Google Scholar
Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.) (1966–80). Palaeoecology of Africa, 12 vols. Cape Town.
Balout, L. (1965a). Données nouvelles sur le problème du Moustérien en Afrique du Nord. In Actas del V Congreso Panafricano de Prehistoria y de Estudio del Cuaternario (Santa Cruz de Ternerife), vol. 1, 137–43.Google Scholar
Balout, L. (1956b). Le Moustérien du Maghreb. Quaternaria 7, 43–58.Google Scholar
Balout, L. (1970). L'industrie néandertalienne du Djebel Irhoud (Maroc). Fundamenta A(2) (A. Rust Festschrift), 1970, 57–60.Google Scholar
Balout, L., Biherson, P. and Tixier, J. (1967). L'Acheuléen de Ternifine (Algérie). Gisement de l'Atlanthrope. Anthropologie, Paris 71, 217–37.Google Scholar
Balout, L. (1965). Le Moustérien du Maghreb. Quaternaria 7, 43–58.Google Scholar
Balout, L. (1966). Données nouvelles sur le problème du Moustérien en Afrique du Nord. In Actes du V Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Santa Cruz de Tenerife, 1965), vol. 1, 137–43.Google Scholar
Balout, L. (1955). Préhistoire de l' Afrique de Nord: Essai de chronologie. Paris.
Balout, L. (1958). Algérie préhistorique. Paris.
Bar-Yosef, O., Belfer, A., Goren, A. and Smith, P. (1977). The nawamis near Ein Huderah (eastern Sinai). Israel Exploration J. 27, 65–88.Google Scholar
Barbour, K. M. (1961). The Republic of the Sudan. A regional geography. London.
Bardin, P. (1953). La grotte de Kef el-Agab (Tunisie), gisement néolithique. Libyca 1, 271–308.Google Scholar
Barich, B. E. (1978). La serie stratigrafica dell' uadi Ti-n-Torha (Acacus, Libia) per una interpretazione delle fades a ceramica Saharo-Sudanesi. Origini, vol. VIII. Rome.
Barnett, R. D. (1975). The Sea Peoples. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 11, pt 2, ch. 28.Google Scholar
Barns, J. W. B. (1954). Four Khartoum stelae. Kush 2, 19–25.Google Scholar
Barta, W. (1967–8). Zum scheinbaren Bedeutungswandel des Seth in den Pyramidentexten. Jaarber. Vooraziat-Egypt. Genoot. ‘Ex Oriente Lux’, 7, 20, 43–9.Google Scholar
Barta, W. (1969). ‘Falke des Palastes’ als ältester Königstitel. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst: Abt. Cairo 24, 51–7.Google Scholar
Barta, W. (1974). Das Gespräch des Ipuwer mit dem Schöpfergott. Stud, altägypt. Kultur I, 19–33.Google Scholar
Barta, W. (1974–5). Die Erste Zwischenzeit im Spiegel der pessimistischen Literatur. Jaarber. Vooraziat.-Egypt. Genoot. 24, 50–61.Google Scholar
Barta, W. (1975). Untersuchungen zur Göttlichkeit des regierenden König. Munich and Berlin.
Barta, W. (1976). Der dramatische Ramesseumpapyrus als Festrolle beim Hebsed-Ritual. Stud, altägypt. Kultur 4, 31–43.Google Scholar
Barthelme, J. (1977). Holocene sites north-east of Lake Turkana. Azania 12, 33–41.Google Scholar
Bates, O. (1914). The eastern Libyans. London. (Reprinted 1970.)
Batrawi, A. (1945). The racial history of Egypt and Nubia. Jl R. anthrop. Inst. 75, 81–101, 76, 131–56.Google Scholar
Baumgartel, E. J. (1955). The cultures of prehistoric Egypt, vol. 1, 2nd edn. Oxford.
Baumgartel, E. J. (1960). The cultures of prehistoric Egypt, vol. II. Oxford.
Baumgartel, E. J. (1966). Scorpion and rosette and the fragment of the large Hierakonpolis mace head. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 92, 9–14.Google Scholar
Baumgartel, E. J. (1970). Predynastic Egypt. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 1, pt 1, 463–97.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1966a). Mission de recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine. Note préliminaire. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 63, 651–66.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1966b). Première mission de recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine. Cahiers de la Maboké 4, 158–75.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1967a). Premier aperçu du Paléolithique Inférieur en République Cen-trafricaine. Anthropologie, Paris 71, 435–66.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1967b). Deuxième mission de recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine, jan-fév 1967. Cahiers de la Mahoké 5, 77–92.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1968a). Troisième mission de recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine, fév-mars 1968. Cahiers de la Maboké 6, 27–38.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1968b). Troisième mission de recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine. Museé National d'Histoire Naturelle, Laboratoire de Préhistoire, Paris.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1968c). Recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine, 1966–67. W. Afr. archaeol. Newsl. 9, 6–12.Google Scholar
Bayle, des Hermens R. (1971). Premiers éléments de préhistoire en République Centrafricaine. In Actes VIe Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire et d'Etude du Quaternaire (Dakar, 1967), 124–29. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Bayle des Hermens, R. and Tixier, J. (1972). Le gisement Kérémien de La Jumenterie de Chaou Tiaret (Algérie). In Actes du VIe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire(Dakar, 1967), 288–93. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Bayle des Hermens, R. (1975). Recherches préhistoriques en République Centrafricaine. Recherches Oubanguiennes 3, Paris.
Beaumont, P. B. and Vogel, J. C. (1972). On a new radiocarbon chronology for Africa south of the equator, Part 2. Afr. Stud. 31, 155–82.Google Scholar
Beaumont, P. B. (1973). Border Cave — a progress report. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 41–6.Google Scholar
Beaumont, P. B. and Boshier, A. K. (1972). Some comments on recent findings at Border Cave, northern Natal. S. Afr. J. Sci. 68, 22–4.Google Scholar
Beaumont, P. B., Villiers, K. and Vogel, J. C. (1978). Modern man in sub-Saharan Africa prior to 49,000 years B.P.: A review and evaluation with particular reference to Border Cave. S. Afr. J. Sci. 74, 409–19.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1957). Notes on the viziers 'Ankhu and Íymeru in the Thirteenth Egyptian Dynasty. J. Near East. Stud. 37, 20–8.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1962). The date of the end of the Old Kingdom of Egypt. J. Near East. Stud. 21, 140–7.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1964). Untersuchungen zur politischen Geschichte der Zweiten Zwischenzeit in Agypten. Glückstadt.
Beckerath, J. von (1965). Zur Begründung der 12. Dynastie durch Ammenemes I. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde. 92, 4–10.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1966). Die Dynastic der Herakleopoliten (9./10. Dynastic). Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 93, 13–20.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1969). Die Lesung von ‘Regierungsjahr’: ein neuer Vorschlag. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 95, 88–91.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1976a). Die Chronologie der XII. Dynastie und das Problem der Behandlung gleichzeitiger Regierungen in der ägyptischen Überlieferung. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 4, 45–57.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1976b). Die Hyksos in Aegypten. Antike Welt 7, 53–8.Google Scholar
Beckerath, J. von (1951). Tanis und Theben. Ägyptologische Forschungen 16. Glückstadt-Harriburg-New York.Google Scholar
Beek, G. W. (1969). Hajar bin Humeid: investigations of a pre-Islamic site in South Arabia. Baltimore.
Behrensmeyer, A. K. (1976). Fossil assemblages in relation to sedimentary environments in the East Rudolf succession. In Coppens, Y., et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 383–401. Chicago.Google Scholar
Behrensmeyer, A. K. (1978). The habitat of early African hominids: taphonomic and micro-stratigraphic evidence. In Jolly, C. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 165–90. London.Google Scholar
Behrensmeyer, A. K. (1976a). Lothagam Hill, Kanapoi, and Ekora: a general summary of stratigraphy and faunas. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 163–70. Chicago.Google Scholar
Behrensmeyer, A. K. (1976b). Fossil assemblages in relation to sedimentary environments in the East Rudolf succession. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 383–401. Chicago.Google Scholar
Beit Arieh, Y. (1974). An Early Bronze Age II site at Nabi Salah in southern Sinai. Tel Aviv I, 144–56.Google Scholar
Beit Arieh, Y. and Gophna, R. (1976). Early Bronze Age II sites in Wâdi el-Qudeirât (Kadesh-Barnea). Tel Aviv 3, 142–501.Google Scholar
Bell, B. (1970). The oldest records of the Nile floods. Georgl J. 136, 569–73.Google Scholar
Bell, B. (1971). The dark ages in ancient history. I. The first dark age in Egypt. Am, J. Archaeol. 75, 1–26.Google Scholar
Bell, B. (1975). Climate and the history of Egypt: the Middle Kingdom. Am. J. Archaeol. 79, 223–69.Google Scholar
Bell, L. (1973). Once more the 'w: ‘interpreters’ or ‘foreigners’? News. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 87, 33.Google Scholar
Belluomini, G., Calderoni, G., Manfra, L., Allegri, L. and Improta, S. (1974). Alcune datazioni assolute con il metodo del C su reperti dell' uadi Ti-n-Torha (Acacus, Libia). In Barich, B. E., La serie stratigraphia dell' uadi Ti-n-Torha (Acacus, Libia), Origini, vol. VIII, 169–80. Rome.Google Scholar
Bennejeant, C. (1936). La dentition de l'Australopithecus africanus (Dart). Mammalia I, 8–14.Google Scholar
Bennejeant, C. (1953). Les dentures temporaires des Primates. Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop. Paris 4, series 10, 11–44.Google Scholar
Bennet, J. (1939). The restoration inscription of Tut'ankhamun. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 25, 8–15.Google Scholar
Berggren, W. A. (1969). Cenozoic chronostratigraphy, planktonic foramineral zonation and the radiometric time-scale. Nature, Lond. 224, 1072–5.Google Scholar
Berggren, W. A. (1971). Tertiary boundaries. In Funnell, B. F. and Riedel, W. R. (eds.), Micropalaeontology of oceans, 693–809. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Berggren, W. A. (1972). A Cenozoic time-scale — some implications for regional geology and paleobiology. Lethaia 5, 195–215.Google Scholar
Berggren, W. A. (1973). The Pliocene time-scale: calibration of planktonic foraminiferal and calcareous non-plankton zones. Nature, Lond. 243, 391–7.Google Scholar
Berggren, W. A. and Couvering, J. A. (1974). The late Neogene. Biostratigraphy, geochronology and paleoclimatology of the last 15 million years in marine and continental sequences. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol. 16, 1–216.Google Scholar
Berlev, O. D. (1966). [The price of a slave in Egypt during the Middle Kingdom.] Vestnik Drevnei Istorii pt I, 92 (sic, read 95), 28–39. (In Russian.)Google Scholar
Berlev, O. D. (1974). [A Thirteenth Dynasty stela in the Würzburg University Museum.] Palestinskii Sbornik 25 (88), 26–31. (In Russian.)Google Scholar
Bernand, É. (1975). Recueil des inscriptions grecques du Fayoum, vol. I: La ‘ Méris’ d'Hérakleidès. Leiden.
Berry, A. C., Berry, R. J. and Ucko, P. J. (1967). Genetical change in ancient Egypt. Man n.s. 2, 551–68.Google Scholar
Berry, B. J. L. (1961). City size distributions and economic development. Econ. Devel. Cult. Change 9, 573–88.Google Scholar
Beucher, F. (1971). Etudes palynologiques des formations néogènes et quaternaires au Sahara nord-occidental. Paris.
Biberson, P. (1961). Le Paléolithique inférieur du Maroc atlantique. Publs Serv. Antiquités Maroc 17.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1970). Index-cards on the marine and continental cycles of the Moroccan Quaternary. Quaternaria 13, 1–76.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1956). Le gisement de l'Atlanthrope de Sidi Abderrahman (Casablanca). Bull. Archéol. maroc. 1, 39–91.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1961). Le cadre paléogéographique de la préhistoire du Maroc atlantique. Publs Serv. antiquités Maroc 16.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1963). Quelques précisions sur les classifications du Quaternaire marocain. Bull. Soc. géol. Fr. 7:5, 607–16.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1964). La place des hommes du Paléolithique marocain dans la chronologie du Pléistocène atlantique. Anthropologie, Paris 68, 475–526.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1971). Essai de redefinition des cycles climatiques du Quaternaire continental du Maroc. Bull. Ass. fr. Hétude Quatern. 1:26, 3–13.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1961a). Le cadre paléogéographique de la préhistoire du Maroc atlantique. Serv. Antiquités Maroc. 16.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1961b). Le Paléolithique Inférieur du Maroc atlantique. Publ. Antiquités Maroc. 17, Rabat.Google Scholar
Biberson, P. (1967). Some aspects of the lower Palaeolithic of northwest Africa. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 447–76. Chicago.Google Scholar
Bierbrier, M. L. (1975). The Late New Kingdom in Egypt (c. 1)00–664 B.C.). A genealogical and chronological investigation. Warminster.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. (1966). Ausgrabungen in Sayala-Nubien 1961–1965. Denkmäler der C-Gruppe und der Pan-Gräber-Kultur. Vienna.
Bietak, M. (1968a). Vorläufiger Bericht über die erste und zweite Kampagne der österreichischen Ausgrabungen auf Tell ed-Dab'a im Ostdelta Ägyptens (1966, 1967). Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo, 23, 79–114.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. (1968b). Studien zur Chronologie der nubischen C-Gruppe. Vienna.
Bietak, M. (1970). Vorläufiger Bericht über die dritte Kampagne der österreichischen ausgrabungen auf Tell ed Dab'a im Ostdelta Ägyptens (1968). Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 26, 15–42.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. (1974). Die Todesumstände des Pharaos Seqenenre (17. Dynastie). Ann. naturhist. Mus. Vienna 78, 29–52.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. (1975a). Tell el-Dab'a vol. II. Vienna.
Bietak, M. (1975b). Die Hauptstadt der Hyksos und die Ramesesstadt. Antike Welt 6, 28–43.Google Scholar
Bilsborough, A. (1972). Anagenesis in hominid evolution. Man 7, 481–3.Google Scholar
Bilsborough, A. (1973). A multivariate study of evolutionary change in the hominid cranial vault with some evolution rates. J. hum. Evol. 2, 387–403.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. (1972). Contemporary model building: paradigms and the current state of Palaeolithic research. In Clarke, D. L. (ed.), Models in archaeology, 109–66. London.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Binford, S. R. (1966). A preliminary analysis of functional variability in the Mousterian of Levallois facies. Am. Anthrop. 68, 238–95.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (ed.) (1978). Geological Background to fossil man: Recent research in the Gregory Rift Valley, East Africa. Edinburgh and Toronto.
Bishop, W. W. (1978). Geochronological framework for African Plio-Pleistocene hominidae: as Cerberus sees it. In Jolly, C. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 255–66. London.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (1967) (eds.). Background to evolution in Africa. Chicago.
Bishop, W. W., Miller, J. A. and Fitch, F. H. (1969). New potassium—argon age determinations relevant to the Miocene fossil mammal sequence in East Africa. Am. J. Sci. 267, 669–99Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (1967). The later Tertiary in East Africa. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to Evolution in Africa, 31–56. Chicago.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (1973). The tempo of human evolution. Nature, Lond. 244, 405–9.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. and Chapman, G. R. (1970). Early Pliocene sediments and fossils from the northern Kenya Rift valley. Nature, Lond. 226, 914–18.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W., Chapman, G. R., Hill, A. and Miller, J. A. (1971). Succession of Cainozoic vertebrate assemblages from the northern Kenya Rift Valley. Nature, Lond. 233, 389–94.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W., Pickford, M. and Hill, A. (1975). New evidence regarding the Quaternary geology, archaeology and hominids of Chesowanja, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 258, 204–8.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. and Pickford, M. H. (1975). Geology, fauna and palaeo-environments of the Ngorora Formation, Kenya Rift Valley. Nature, Lond. 254, 185–92.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (1959). Kafu stratigraphy and Kafu artifacts. S. Afr. J. Sci. 55, 117–21.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (1971). The late Cenozoic history of East Africa in relation to hominoid evolution. In Turekian, K. K. (ed.), Late Cenozoic Glacial Ages, 493–528. New Haven.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. (1972). Stratigraphic succession ‘versus’ calibration in East Africa. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 219–46. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.). (1972). The calibration of hominoid evolution. Edinburgh and Toronto.
Björkman, G. (1964). Egyptology and historical method. Orient. Suecana 13, 9–33.Google Scholar
Black, D. (1931). On an adolescent skull of Sinanthropus pekinensis in comparison with an adult skull of the same species and with other hominid skulls, recent and fossil. Palaeont. sin. series D, 7:2, 1–144.Google Scholar
Black, D., Chardin, T., Young, C. C. and Pei, W. C. (1933). Fossil man in China. The Choukoutien cave deposits with a synopsis of our present knowledge of the late Cenozoic of China. Mem. geol. Surv. China series A. 11, 1–158.Google Scholar
Blanc, A. C. (1955). L'industrie sur obsidienne des Iles Dahlac, Mer rouge. In Actes du II Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 355–7. Paris.Google Scholar
Bleeker, C. J. (1967). Egyptian festivals. Enactments of religious renewal. Leiden.
Blumenthal, E. (1970). Untersuchungen zum ägyptischen Königtum des Mittleren Reiches, vol. I: Die Phraseologie Leipzig.
Blumenthal, E. (1976). Die Datierung der Nḥri-Graffiti von Hatnub. Zur Stellung der ägyptischen Gaufürsten im frühen Mittleren Reich. Altorient. Forsch. 4, 35–62.Google Scholar
Blumenthal, E. (1977). Die Koptosstele des Königs Rahotep (London W. C. 14327). In Endesfelder, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kusch (Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients 13), 63–80.Google Scholar
Boaz, N. T. and Howell, F. C. (1977). A gracile hominid cranium from upper Member G of the Shungura Formation, Ethiopia. Am. J. phys. anthrop. 46, 93–108.Google Scholar
Boessneck, J. (1970). Die Equidenknochen von Tell ed Dab'a. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 26, 42.Google Scholar
Bond, G. and Summers, R. (1954). A late Stillbay hunting-camp site on the Nata River, Bechuanaland Protectorate. S. Afr. arcbaeol. Bull. 9, 89–95.Google Scholar
Bongrani, L. (1963). I rapporti fra l'Egitto, la Siria el il Sinai durante l'Antico Regno. Oriens Antiquus 2, 171–203.Google Scholar
Bonnet, C. (1978a). Fouilles archéologiques à Kerma (Soudan); rapport préliminaire de la campagne 1977–1978. Genava 26, 107–27.Google Scholar
Bonnet, C. (1978b). Nouveaux travaux archéologiques à Kerma (1973–1975). In Études nubiennes; colloque de Chantilly 2–6 juillet 1975, 25–34. Cairo.Google Scholar
Bonnet, C. (1979). Remarques sur la ville de Kerma. In Hommages à la mémoire de Serge Sauneron 1927–1976, vol. I: Égypte pharaonique, 3–10, Cairo.Google Scholar
Bonnet, H. (1952). Reallexikon der ägyptischen Religiongeschichte. Berlin.
Bonorni, J. (1906). Topographical notes on western Thebes collected in 1830. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Egypte 7, 78–86.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. (1899). Der zweite Papyrusfund von Kahun und die zeitliche Festlegung des mittleren Reiches der ägyptischen Geschichte. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde, 37, 89–103.Google Scholar
Borchardt, L. (1907). Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Ne-user-Re' 9991. 82 Leipzig.
Borchardt, L. (1909). Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Sazhu-Re'. 9991. 83 Leipzig.
Borchardt, L. (1910–13). Das Grabdenkmal des Königs Sazhu-Re', 2 vols. Leipzig.
Borchardt, L. and Ricke, H. (1930). Egypt: architecture, landscape, life of the people. London.
Bordes, F. (ed.) (1971). The origins of Homo sapiens/Origine de l'homme moderne. UNESCO Ecology and Conservation Series 3. Paris.
Bordes, F. (1968). The Old Stone Age. New York and Toronto.
Bordes, F. (1961). Mousterian cultures in France. Science, N.Y. 134, 803–10.Google Scholar
Bordes, F. (1977). Time and Space Limits of the Mousterian. In Wright, R. V. S. (ed.), Stone tools as cultural markers, 37–9. New Jersey (for Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, Canberra).Google Scholar
Bordes, F. (ed.) (1972). The origins of Homo sapiens/ Origine de l'homme moderne. Paris, 3.
Bosticco, S. (1959). Le stele egiziane dall' Antico al Nuovo Regno. Rome.
Boswell, P. G. H. (1935). Human remains from Kanam and Kanjera, Kenya Colony. Nature, Lond. 135, 71.Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. (1971). A bust of Ny-user-ra from Byblos, in Beirut, Lebanon. Kêmi 21, 11–16.Google Scholar
Bothmer, B. V. (1974). The Karnak statue of Ny-user-ra. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 30, 165–70.Google Scholar
Bottéro, J., Cassin, E. and Vercoutter, J. (1967). The Near East: the early civilizations. Translated by Tannenbaum, R. F.. London.
Boulet, R. (1972). Nouveaux arguments en faveur de l'existence de deux ergs rubéfiés d'âge différent dans la zone sahélienne de l'Afrique occidentale (Haute Volta). In Actes du VI Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Dakar, 1967), 334–5. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Bourlière, F. (1963). Observations on the ecology of some large African mammals. In Howell, F. C. and Bourlière, F. (eds.), African ecology and buman evolution, 43–54. Chicago.Google Scholar
Bowen, B. E. and Vondra, C. F. (1973). Stratigraphical relationships of the Plio-Pleistocene deposits, East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 242, 391–3.Google Scholar
Bower, J. R. F. (1973). Seronera: excavations at a Stone Bowl site in the Serengeti National Park, Tanzania. Azania 8, 71–104.
Bower, J. R. F., Nelson, C. M., Waibel, A. F. and Wandibba, S. (1977). The University of Massachusetts Later Stone Age/Pastoral ‘Neolithic’ comparative study in central Kenya – an overview. Azania 12, 119–46.
Brace, C. L. (1967). The stages of human evolution. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.
Brace, C. L. (1973). Sexual dimorphism in human evolution. Yearb. phys. Anthrop. 16, 50–68.Google Scholar
Brahimi, C. (1970). L'Ibéromaurusien littoral de la région d'Alger. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 13.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1967). Procedures and some results in the study of Quaternary cave fillings. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 285–301. Chicago.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1968). Who killed the Swartkrans ape-men? S. Afr. Mus. Assoc. Bull. 9, 127–39.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1970). New finds at the Swartkrans australopithecine site. Nature, Lond. 225, 1112–19.
Brain, C. K. (1973). The significance of Swartkrans. J. S. Afr. biol. Soc. 13, 7–23.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1975). An interpretation of the bone assemblage from the Kromdraai australopithecine site, South Africa. In Tuttle, R. H. (ed.), Paleoanthropology, morphology and paleoecology. The Hague.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1976). A re-interpretation of the Swartkrans site and its remains. S. Afr. J. Sci. 72, 141–6.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1978). Some aspects of the South African australopithecine sites and their bone accumulations. In Jolly, C. J. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 131–64. London.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1958). The Transvaal ape-man-bearing cave deposits. Transv. Mus. Mem. II.
Brain, C. K. (1967). Hottentot food remains and their bearing on the interpretation of fossil bone assemblages. Sci. Pap. Namib Desert Res. Station 32, 1–11.Google Scholar
Brain, C. K. (1976). Some principles in the interpretation of bone accumulations associ-ated with man. In Isaac, G. Ll. and McCown, E. R. (eds.), Human origins. Louis Leakey and the East African evidence, 97–116. Menlo Park.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. (1905). A history of Egypt; from the earliest times to the Persian Conquest New York. (Also London, 1906.)
Breasted, J. H. (1906). Ancient records of Egypt, 5 vols. Chicago.
Breasted, J. H. (1927). A history of Egypt from the earliest times to the Persian conquest, 2nd edn. London.
Breuil, H., Cabu, F. and Lowe, C. Riet (1944). Le Paléolithique au Congo belge d'après les recherches du docteur Cabu. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 30 (2), 143–74.Google Scholar
Breuil, H. and Janmart, J. (1950). Les limons et graviers de l' Angola du nord-est et leur contenu archéologigue. Publcões cult. Co. Diam. Angola 5.Google Scholar
Breuil, H. (1955). Les roches peintes du Tassili-n-Ajjer. In Actes du II Congrès panafricain de préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 65–219. Paris.Google Scholar
Brock, A. and Hay, R. L. (1976). The Olduvai Event at Olduvai Gorge. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 29, 126–30.Google Scholar
Brock, A. and Isaac, G. Ll. (1974). Palaeomagnetic stratigraphy and chronology of hominid-bearing sediments east of Lake Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 247, 344–8.Google Scholar
Broeker, W. S. and Bender, M. L. (1972). Age determinations on marine strandlines. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 19–36. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1950). Finding the Missing Link. London.
Broom, R. (1925a). Some notes on the Taung skull. Nature, Lond. 115, 569–71.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1925b). On the newly discovered South African man-ape. Nat. Hist., N. Y. 25, 409–18.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1929a). Note on the milk dentition of Australopithecus. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1928, 85–8.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1929b). The Transvaal fossil human skeleton. Nature, Lond. 123, 415–16.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1938). The Pleistocene anthropoid apes of South Africa. Nature, Lond. 142, 377–9.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1941). The milk molars of man and anthropoids. S. Afr. dent. J. 15, 314–16.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1947). The upper milk molars of the ape-man, Plesianthropus. Nature, Lond. 159, 602.Google Scholar
Broom, R. (1950). The genera and species of the South African fossil ape-men. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 8, 1–13.Google Scholar
Broom, R. and Robinson, J. T. (1949). A new type of fossil man. Nature, Lond. 164, 322–3.Google Scholar
Broom, R. and Robinson, J. T. (1950). Man contemporaneous with the Swartkrans ape-man. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 8, 489–94.Google Scholar
Broom, R., Robinson, J. T. and Schepers, G. W. H. (1950). Sterkfontein ape-men Plesianthropus. Transv. Mus. Mem. 4.Google Scholar
Broom, R. and Schepers, G. W. H. (1946). The South African fossil ape-men, the Australopithecinae. Transv. Mus. Mem. 2.Google Scholar
Brothwell, D. R. (1963). Evidence of early population change in central and southern Africa: doubts and problems. Man 63, 101–4.Google Scholar
Brothwell, D. and Higgs, E. (1963). Science in archaeology. Bristol.
Brothwell, D. R. (1971). The skeletal remains from Gwisho, B and C. In Fagan, B. M. and Noten, F. (eds.), Hunter—gatherers of Gwisho, 37–47. Musée royal de l'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren.Google Scholar
Brothwell, D. R. and Shaw, T. (1971). A later upper Pleistocene proto-West African Negro from Nigeria. Man 6, 221–7.Google Scholar
Brovarski, E. (1970). The House of JḤww. Serapis 2, 39.
Brovarski, E. and Murnane, W. J. (1969). Inscriptions from the time of Nebhepetre Mentuhotep II at Abisko. Serapis I, 11–33.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H. and Shuey, R. T. (1976). Preliminary magneto-stratigraphy of the Lower Omo Valley, Ethiopia. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 64–78. Chicago.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H. (1972). Radiometric during of sedimentary formations in the lower Omo valley, Ethiopia. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 273–87. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H. and Nash, W. P. (1976). Radiometric dating and tuff mineralogy of Omo Group deposits. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 50–63. Chicago.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H. and Shuey, R. T. (1976). Magnetostratigraphy of the Shungura and Usno Formations, lower Omo valley, Ethiopia. In Coppens, Y., et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 64–78. Chicago.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H., Shuey, R. T. and Croes, M. K. (1978). Magnetostratigraphy of the Shungura and Usno Formations, southwestern Ethiopia: new data and comprehensive reanalysis. Geophysical J. Royal Astron. Soc., Lond. 54, 519–38.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H., Howell, F. C. and Eck, G. G. (1978). Observations on problems of correlation of late Cenozoic hominid-bearing formations in the north Rudolf basin. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man, 473–98. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Brown, F. H. (1975). Barhed bone points from the lower Omo valley, Ethiopia. Azania 10, 144–8.Google Scholar
Brown, J. (1966). The excavation of a group of burial mounds at Ilkek, near Gilgil, Kenya. Azania 1, 59–77.
Brunner, H. (1936). Die Anlagen der ägyptischen Felsgräber bis zum Mittleren Reich. Glückstadt.
Brunner, H. (1955). Die Lehre vom Königserbe im frühen Mittleren Reich. In Firchow, O. (ed.), Ägyptologische Studien, 4–11. Berlin.Google Scholar
Brunner, H. (1958). Die Zeit des Cheops. Oriental. Literaturz. 53, 293–301.Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E. (1974). Noch einmal die Fürstin von Punt. Ihre Rasse, Krankheit und ihre Bedeutung für die Lokalisierung von Punt. In Festschrift zum 150 jährigen Bestehen des Berliner Ägyptischen Museums, 71–85. Berlin.Google Scholar
Brunner-Traut, E. (1976). Giraffe. In Helck, H. W. and Westendorf, W. (eds.), Lexikon der Ägyptologie, Bd. II Lfg. 4 (Lfg. 12). Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Brunton, G. and Thompson, G. Caton (1928). The Badarian civilisation. London.
Brunton, G. (1949). The title Khnumet Nefer-Hezt. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Egypte 49, 99–110.
Brunton, G. and Engelbach, R. (1927). Guroh. London.
Bruyère, B., Manteuffel, J., Michalowski, K., and Sainte Fare Garnot, J. (1937). Tell Edfou 1937. Fouilles franco-polonaises, rapports I. Cairo.
Bruyère, B. (1924–53). Rapports sur lesfouilles de Deir el Médineh, 17 vols. Fouilles de I'lnstirut français d'Archéologie orientale du Caire, Cairo.Google Scholar
Bruyère, B. (1939). Rapport sur les fouilles de Deir el Médineh (1934–1935)- III. le village, les décharges publiques, la station dt repos du col de la vallée des rois. Fouilles de 1'Institut francais d'Archéologie orientale du Caire, Cairo.Google Scholar
Buchholz, H.-G. and Karageorghis, V. (1971). Altägäis und Altkypros. Tübingen.
Buck, A. (1937). The judicial papyrus of Turin. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 23, 152–64.Google Scholar
Burke, K., Durotype, A. B. and Whiteman, A. J. (1971). A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000 years ago. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 1, 1–8.Google Scholar
Burkitt, M. C. (1928). South Africa's past in stone and paint. Cambridge.
Burkitt, M. C. (1949). The Old Stone Age, 2nd ed. Cambridge.
Busson, F. (1965). Plantes alimentaires de l'ouest africain: étude botanique, biologique et chimique. Marscilles.
Butzer, K. W. (1971). Environment and archaeology: an ecological approach to prehistory, 2nd edn. Chicago.
Butzer, K. W. and Hansen, C. L. (1968). Desert and river in Nubia: geomorphology and prehistoric environments at the Aswan reservoir. Madison.
Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.) (1975). After the australopithecines: stratigraphy, ecology and culture change in the Middle Pleistocene. The Hague.
Butzer, K. W. (1971a). Environment and archaeology, 2nd edn. Chicago.
Butzer, K. W. (1971b). The Lower Omo Basin: geology, fauna and hominids of the Plio-Pleistocene formations. Naturwissenschaften 58, 7–16.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1971c). Recent history of an Ethiopian Delta: the Omo Delta and the level of Lake Rudolf. Res. Pap. Dep. Geogr. Univ. Chicago 136, 1–184.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973a). A provisional interpretation of the sedimentary sequence from Montagu Cave (Cape Province), South Africa. In Keller, C. M. (ed.), Montagu Cave, 89–92. Berkeley.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973b). Spring sediments from the Acheulian site of Amanzi (Uitenhage District, South Africa). Quaternaria 16, 299–320.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973c). Re-evaluation of the geology of the Elandsfontein (Hopefield) site, south-western Cape, South Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 234–8.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973d). Past climates of the Tibesti Mountains, central Sahara. Geogrl. Rev. 63, 395–7.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973e): Pleistocene periglacial phenomena in southern Africa. Boreas 2, 1–12.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973f). Geology of Nelson Bay Cave, Robberg, South Africa. S. Afr. Archaeol. Bull. 28, 97–110.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1974b). Geo-archaeological interpretation of two Acheulian calc-pan sites: Doomlaagte and Rooidam (Kimberley, South Africa). J. Archaeol. Sci. I, 1–25.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1974c). Palaeo-ecology of South African australopithecines: Taung re-visited. Curr. Anthrop. 15, 367–82 and 413–16.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1975a). Pleistocene littoral—sedimentary cycles of the Mediterranean Basin: a Mallorquin view. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines 25–71. The Hague.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1975b). Patterns of environmental change in the Near East during late Pleistocene and early Holocene times. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 389–410. Dallas.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976a). Lithostratigraphy of the Swartkrans Formation. S. Afr. J. Sci. 72, 136–41.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976b). The Mursi, Nkalabong and Kibish formations, Lower Omo Basin (Ethiopia). In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 12–23. Chicago.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976c). Early hydraulic civilization in Egypt: a study in cultural ecology. Chicago.
Butzer, K. W. (1976d). Pleistocene climates. In West, R. C. (ed.), Ecology of the Pleistocene (Geoscience and Man, vol. XIII), 27–44.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1977). Environment, culture and human evolution. Am. Scient. 65, 572–82.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1978a). Sediment stratigraphy of the Middle Stone Age sequence at Klasies River Mouth, Tsitsikama Coast, South Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 33, 141–51.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1978b). Climate patterns in an un-glaciated continent. Geogr. Mag. 51, 201–8.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1978c) Geo-ecological perspectives on early hominid evolution. In Jolly, C. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 191–217. London.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1979). Pleistocene history of the Nile Valley in Egypt and Lower Nubia. In Williams, M. A. J. and Faure, H. (eds.), The Sahara and the Nile, 253–80. Rotterdam.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Beaumont, P. B. and Vogel, J. C. (1978). Lithostratigraphy of Border Cave, Kwazulu, South Africa: A Middle Stone Age sequence beginning c. 195,000 B. P. J. archaeol. Sci. 5, 317–41.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Brown, F. H. and Thurber, D. L. (1969). Horizontal sediments of the lower Omo Valley: the Kibish Formation. Quaternaria II, 31–46.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Fock, G. J., Stuckenrath, R. and Zilch, A.. (1973b). Paleo-hydrology of late Pleistocene lakes in the Alexandersfontein Pan, Kimberley, South Africa. Nature, Lond. 243, 328–30.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Fock, G. J., Scott, L. and Stuckenrath, R. (1979). Dating and contextual analysis of rock engravings in Southern Africa. Science, N. Y. 203, 1201–4.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. and Hansen, C. L. (1972). Late Pleistocene stratigraphy of the Kom Ombo Plain, Upper Egypt: comparison with other recent studies near Esna-Edfu. Bull. Liais. Ass. Sénégal. Etud. Quaternaire 35–6, 5–14.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Isaac, G. Ll., Richardson, J. L. and Washbourn-Kamau, C. K. (1972). Radiocarbon dating of East African lake levels. Science, N. Y. 175, 1069–76.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Helgren, D. M., Fock, G. J. and Stuckenrath, R. (1973a). Alluvial terraces of the Lower Vaal Basin, South Africa: a re-appraisal and re-investigation. J. Geol. 81, 341–62.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Stuckenrath, R., Bruzewicz, A. J. and Helgren, D. M. (1978). Late Cenozoic paleoclimates of the Gaap Escarpment, Kalahari margin, South Africa. Quaternary Res. 10, 310–39.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973). Re-evaluation of the geology of the Elandsfontein (Hopefield) site, south-western Cape, South Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 234–8.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1974a). Geological and ecological perspectives on the Middle Pleistocene. Quaternary Res. 4, 136–48.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976). Lithostratigraphy of the Swartkrans formation. S. Afr. J. Sci. 72, 136–41.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1978). Geo-ecological perspectives on early hominid evolution. In Jolly, C. J. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 191–218. London.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. and Helgren, D. M. (1972). Late Cenozoic evolution of the Cape coast between Knysna and Cape St. Francis, South Africa. Quaternary Res. 2, 143–69.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. and Thurber, D. L. (1969). Some late Cenozoic sedimentary formations of the lower Omo basin. Nature, Lond. 222, 1132–7.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Clark, J. D. and Cooke, H. B. S. (1974). The geology, archaeology and fossil mammals of the Cornelia Beds, O.F.S. Mem. Nat. Mus. Bloemfontein 9.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Helgren, D. M., Fock, G. J. and Stuckenrath, R. (1974). Alluvial terraces of the lower Vaal river, South Africa: a reappraisal and reinvestigation. J. Geol. 82, 663–7.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Isaac, G. Ll., Richardson, J. L. and Washbourn-Kamau, C. (1972). Radiocarbon dating of the East African lake levels. Science, N. Y. 175, 1069–76.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1974a). Geo-archaeological interpretation of two Acheulian calc-pan sites: Doornlaagte and Rooidam (Kimberley, South Africa). J. archaeol. Sci. I, 1–25.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1974b). Paleoecology of South African Australopithecines: Taung revisited. Curr. Anthrop. 15 (4), 367–82, 413–16.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976). The Mursi, Nkalabong and Kibish Formations, Lower Omo Basin, Ethiopia. In Coppens, Y. et al., (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolph basin, 12–23. Chicago.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. and Hansen, G. L. (1968). Desert and river in Nubia. Madison.
Butzer, K. W., Helgren, D. M., Fock, G. J., and Stuckenrath, R. (1973). Alluvial terraces of the lower Vaal River, South Africa: a reappraisal and reinvestigation. J. Geol. 81, 341–62.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1973). Geology of Nelson Bay Cave, Robberg, South Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 28, 97–110.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1975). Pleistocene littoral–sedimentary cycles of the Mediterranean Basin: a Mallorquin view. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 25–71. The Hague.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1978). Sediment stratigraphy of the Middle Stone Age sequence at Klasies River Mouth, Tsitsikama Coast, South Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 33, 141–51.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Fock, G. J., Stuckenrath, R. and Zilch, A. (1973). Palaeo-hydrology of late Pleistocene lakes in the Alexandersfontein Pan, Kimberley, South Africa. Nature, Lond. 243, 328–30.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1958). Quaternary stratigraphy and climate in the Near East. Bonn.
Butzer, K. W. (1961). ‘Archäologische Fundstellen Ober- und Mittelägyptens in ihrer geologischen Landschaft’, Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 17, 54–68.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1966). Archaeology and geology in ancient Egypt. In Caldwell, J. R. (ed.), New roads to yesterday, 210–27. New York.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1959). Studien zum vor-und frühgeschichtlichen Landschafts-wandel der Sahara. III. Die Naturlandschaft Ägyptens während der Vorgeschichte und der dynastischen Zeit. Abh. math.-naturw. Kl. Akad. Wiss. Mainz 2, 1–80.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1975). Patterns of environmental change in the Near East during Late Pleistocene and Early Holocene times. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 389–410. Dallas.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W., Isaac, G. L., Richardson, J. L. and Washbourn-Kamau, C. (1972). Radiocarbon dating of East African lake levels. Science, N. Y. 175, 1069–76.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1970). Physical conditions in eastern Europe, Western Asia and Egypt before the period of agricultural and urban settlement. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. I, pt I, ch. 2.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. (1976). Early hydraulic civilization in Egypt: a study in cultural ecology. Chicago.
Cabu, F. (1952). Some aspects of the Stone Age in the Belgian Congo. In Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory, 1947, 195–201. Oxford.Google Scholar
Cahen, D. (1975). Le site archéologique de la Kamoa (Shaba, Zaïre). Kon. Museum voor Midden-Afrika 84, Tervuren.
Cahen, D. (1968). Chronologie interne de la station acheuléenne de la Kamoa, Katanga, Africa-Tervuren 14, 103–10.Google Scholar
Cahen, D. (1976). Nouvelles fouilles à la pointe de la Gombé (expointe de Kalina), Kinshasa, Zaïre. L'Anthropologie 80 (4), 573–602.Google Scholar
Cahen, D. and de Maret, P. (1974). Recherches archéologiques récentes en République du Zaïre. Périod. Univ. Libre Brussels 39, 33–7.Google Scholar
Callaway, J. A. and Weinstein, J. M. (1977). Radiocarbon dating of Palestine in the Early Bronze Age. Bull. Am. Sch. orient. Res. 225, 1–16.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. (1954). Late Egyptian miscellanies. Oxford.
Caminos, R. A. (1958). The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon, Analecta Orientalia 37, Rome.
Caminos, R. A. (1968). The Shrines and rock-inscriptions of Ibrim. Archaeological Survey of Egypt Memoir 32, London.
Caminos, R. A. (1974). The New Kingdom temples of Buhen. 2 vols. Archaeological Survey of Egypt Mémoirs 33 and 34. London.Google Scholar
Caminos, R. A. and James, T. G. H. (1963). Gebel el-Silsilah. I. The shrines. Archaeological Survey of Egypt Memoir 31. London.
Campbell, B. G. (1963). Quantitative taxonomy and human evolution. In Washburn, S. L. (ed.), Classification and human evolution, 50–74. Chicago.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (1965). The nomenclature of the Hominidae, including a definitive list of hominid taxa. Occ. Pap. R. Anthrop. Inst. 22.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (1972). Man for all seasons. In Campbell, B. G. (ed.), Sexual selection and the descent of man, 1871–1971, 40–58. Chicago.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (1973). New concepts in physical anthropology: fossil man. Ann. Rev. Anthrop. 1, 27–54.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (1974). A new taxonomy of fossil man. Yearb. phys. Anthrop. 17, 195–201.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (1978). Some problems in hominid classification and nomenclature. In Jolly, C. J. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 567–82. London.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. G. (ed.) (1976). Humankind evolving. Boston and Toronto.
Camps, G. (1968). Tableau chronologique de la préhistoire récente du Nord de l'Afrique: première synthèse des datations absolues obtenues par le carbone 14. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 75, 609–22.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1974). Nouvelles remarques sur l'âge de l'Atérien. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 71, 163–4.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1969). Amekni: néolithique ancien du Hoggar. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthopologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethno-graphiques 10.
Camps, G. (1959). Relations protohistoriques entre la Berbérie orientale et les Iles italiennes. Congrès préhistorique de France, XV session, 329–37. Monaco.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1960). Les traces d'un Age du Bronze en Afrique du Nord. Revue africaine 104, 31–55.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1961a). Aux origines de la Berbérie. Massinissa ou les débuts de l'Histoire. Algiers.
Camps, G. (1961b). Aux origines de la Berbérie. Monuments et rites funéraires protohistoriques. Paris.
Camps, G. (1967). Le néolithique de tradition capsienne au Sahara. Trav. Inst. Rech. sahar. 21, 85–96.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1968a). Amekni: Néolithique ancien du Hoggar. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 10.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1968b). Tableau chronologique de la préhistoire récente du Nord de l'Afrique. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 65, 607–22.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1971). A propos du Néolithique ancien de la Mediterranée occidentale. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 68, 48–50.Google Scholar
Camps, G. (1974). Les civilisations préhistoriques de l' Afrique du Nord et du Sahara. Paris.
Camps, G. and Camps-Fabrer, H. (1964). La nécropole mégalithique du Djebel Mazela à Bou Nouara. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 3.Google Scholar
Camps, G. and Giot, P. R. (1960). Un poignard chalcolithique au Cap Chenoua. Libyca 8, 263–76.Google Scholar
Camps, G., Delibrias, G. and Thommeret, J. (1968). Chronologie absolue et succession des civilisations préhistoriques dans le Nord de l'Afrique. Libyca 16, 9–27.Google Scholar
Camps, G., Delibrias, G. and Thommeret, J. (1973). Chronologie des civilisations préhistoriques du Nord de l'Afrique d'après le radiocarbone. Libyca 21, 65–89.Google Scholar
Camps-Fabrer, H. (1960). Parures des temps préhistoriques en Afrique du Nord. Libyca 8, 9–218.Google Scholar
Camps-Fabrer, H. (1961–2). Figurations animales dans l'art mobilier préhistorique d'Afrique du Nord. Libyca 9–10, 101–13.Google Scholar
Camps-Fabrer, H. (1966). Matière et art mobilier dans la Préhistoire nord-africaine et saharienne. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 5.Google Scholar
Camps-Fabrer, H. (1967). Les sculptures néolithiques de l'erg d'Admer: leurs relations avec celles du Tassili n'Ajjer. 15, 101–23.
Carney, J., Hill, A., Miller, J. A. and Walker, A. (1971). Late australopithecine from Baringo district, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 230, 509–14.
Carter, P. L. and Vogel, J. C. (1974). The dating of industrial assemblages from stratified sites in eastern Lesotho. Man n.s. 9, 557–70.Google Scholar
Carter, P. L. (1970). Late Stone Age exploitation patterns in southern Natal. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 25, 55–8.Google Scholar
Carter, P. L. (1969). Moshebi's shelter: excavation and exploitation in eastern Lesotho. Lesotho Notes and Records 8, 13–23.Google Scholar
Carter, P. L. and Flight, C. (1972). A report on the fauna from the sites of Ntereso and Kintampo rockshelter six in Ghana: with evidence for the practice of animal husbandry during the second millennium b.c. Man n.s. 7, 277–82.Google Scholar
Castany, G. and Gobert, E. G. (1954). Morphologie quaternaire, palethnologie et leurs rélations à Gafsa. Libyca 3, 9–37.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. (1946). The Aterian industry: its place and significance in the Palaeolithic world. Jl R. anthrop. Inst. 76, 87–130.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. (1946a). The Levalloisian industries of Egypt. Proc. prehist. Soc. 12, 57–120.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. (1946b). The Aterian industry: its place and significance in the Palaeolithic world. Jl R. anthrop. Inst. 76, 87–130.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. and Gardner, E. W. (1934). The desert Fayum, 2 vols. London.
Caton-Thompson, G. and Whittle, E. (1975). Thermoluminescence dating of the Badarian. Antiquity 49, 89–97.Google Scholar
Caton-Thompson, G. (1952). Kharga Oasis in prehistory. London.
Cerling, T. E., Brown, F. H., Cerling, B. W., Curtis, G. H. and Drake, R. E. (1979). Preliminary correlations between the Koobi Fora and Shungura Formations, East Africa. Nature, Lond. 279, 118–21.Google Scholar
Černý, J. (1947). Graffiti at the Wādi el-'Allāki. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 33, 52–7.Google Scholar
Černý, J. (1969): Stela of Emḥab from Tell Edfu. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 24, 87–92.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1927). Le culte d'Amenophis Ier chez les ouvriers de la Nécropole thébaine. Bull. Inst. fr. archéol. orient. Caire 27, 159–203.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1931). Les ostraca hiératiques, leur intérêt et la nécessité de leur étude. Chronique d'Egypte 6, 212–24.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1934). Fluctuations in grain prices during the Twentieth Dynasty. Archiv Orientalni 6, 173–8.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1954). Prices and wages in Egypt in the Ramesside period. J. World Hist. Paris I, 903–21.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1957). Ancient Egyptian religion. London.
Černy, J. (1959). Two King's Sons of Kush in the twentieth dynasty. Kush 7, 71–5.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1962). Egyptian oracles. In Parker, R. A., A Saite Oracle papyrus from Thebes, ch. 4. Providence, R.I.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1966). Das Neue Reich in Ägypten. II. Die Ramessiden (1309–1080). In Cassin, E., Bottero, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.), Fischer Weltgeschichte, vol. III: Die altorientalischen Reiche II, ch. 4. Frankfort-am-Main.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1969). Stela of Emhab from Tell Edfu. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Kairo 24, 87–92.Google Scholar
Černy, J. (1973). A community of workmen at Thebes in the Ramesside period. Cairo.
Černy, J. (1975). Egypt from the death of Ramesses III to the end of the twenty-first dynasty. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 2, ch. 35.Google Scholar
Černý, J., Gardiner, A. and Peet, T. E. (1955). The Inscriptions of Sinai, vol. II. London and Oxford.
Červiček, P. (1970–3). Datierung der nordafrikanischen Felsbilder durch die Patina. IPEK 23, 82–7.Google Scholar
Červiček, P. (1974). Felsbilder des Nord-Etbai, Oberägyptens und Unternubien. Wiesbaden.
Chamla, M.-C. (1968). Les populations anciennes du Sahara et des régions limitrophes. Etude des restes osseux humains néolithiques et protohistoriques. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 9.
Chamla, M.-C. (1970). Les hommes epipaléolithiques de Columnata (Algérie occidentale). Etude anthropologique. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 15.
Chamla, M.-C. (1975). Les hommes des sépultures protohistoriques et puniques d'Afrique du Nord (Algérie et Tunisie). Anthropologie, Paris 79, 659–92.Google Scholar
Chamla, M.-C. (1976). Les hommes des sépultures protohistoriques et puniques d'Afrique du Nord (Algérie et Tunisie). Anthropologie, Paris 80, 75–116.Google Scholar
Chamla, M.-C. (1978). Le peuplement de l'Afrique du Nord de l'Epipaléolithique à l'époque actuelle. Anthropologie, Paris 82, 385–430.Google Scholar
Chapman, S. (1967). Kantsyore Island. Azania 2, 165–91.
Chasseloup-Laubat, F. (1938). Artrupestre au Hoggar (Haut-Mertoutek). Paris.
Chavaillon, J. and Chavaillon, N. (1971). Présence éventuelle d'un abri oldowayen dans le gisement de Melka-Kontouré (Ethiopie). C. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 273-D, 623–5.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, J. (1973). Chronologie des niveaux paléolithiques de Melka-Kontouré. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 276–D, 1533–6.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, J. (1976). Evidence for the technical practices of early Pleistocene hominids, Shungura Formation, lower Omo valley, Ethiopia. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 563–73. Chicago.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, J., Brahimi, C. and Coppens, Y. (1974). Première découverte d'hominidé dans l'un des sites Acheuléens de Melka-Kontouré (Éthiopie). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris, 278–D, 3299–3302.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, J. (1964). Etude stratigraphique des formations Quaternaires du Sahara Nord Occidental. ,Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifque, Paris.
Chavaillon, J. and Chavaillon, N. (1976). Le Paléolithique ancien en Ethiopie: caractères techniques de l'Oldowayen de Gomboré-I à Melka Kuntouré en Ethiopie. In IXe Congrès de l'Union Internationale des Sciences Préhistoriques et Protohistoriques (Nice, 1976), Colloque V, 43–69. Nice.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, J. (1964). Etude stratigraphique des formations quaternaires du Sahara nord-occidental Cnetre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris), Paris.Google Scholar
Chavaillon, N. (1971). L' Atérien de la Zaouia el Kebira au Sahara nord-occidental (République algérienne.) Libyca 19, 9–52.Google Scholar
Chéhab, M. (1969). Noms de personnalités égyptiennes découvertes au Liban. Bull. Mus. Beycrouth 22, 1–47.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. (1941). Man makes himself. London.
Childe, V. G. (1934). New light on the most ancient east. London.
Chittick, H. N. (1955). An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region. Kush 3, 86–92.Google Scholar
Chmielewski, W. (1968). Early and Middle Palaeolithic sites near Arkin, Sudan. In Wendorf, F. (ed.), The prebistory of Nubia, 110–93. Dallas.Google Scholar
Choubert, G. and Marçais, J. (1947). Le Quaternaire des environs de Rabat et l'âge de l'homme de Rabat. C.r. hebd. séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 224, 1645–7.Google Scholar
Chowdhury, K. A. and Buth, G. M. (1971). Cotton seeds from the neolithic in Egyptian Nubia and the origin of Old World cotton. Biol. J. Linn. Soc. Lond. 3, 303–12.Google Scholar
Churcher, C. S. (1972). Late Pleistocene vertebrates from archaeological sites in the Plain of Kom Ombo, Upper Egypt. Contr. Life Sci. Div. R. Ont. Mus. 82.
Ciochon, R. L. and Corruccini, R. S. (1976). Shoulder joint of Sterkfontein Australopithecus. S. Afr. J. Sci. 72, 80–2.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1950). The Stone Age cultures of Northern Rhodesia. S. Afr. Archaeol. Soc. Cape Town.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1959). Further excavations at Broken Hill, Northern Rhodesia. Jl. R. anthrop. Inst. 89, 201–32.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1963). Prehistoric cultures of Northeast Angola and their significance in tropical Africa, 2 vols. Publções cult. Co. Diam. Angola 62.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1975a). Stone Age man at the Victoria Falls. In Phillipson, D. W. (ed.), Mosi-oa-Tunya: a Handbook to the Victoria Falls region, 34–43. London.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1975b). A comparison of the late Acheulian industries of Africa and the Middle East. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 605–60. The Hague.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1969). Further excavations at Broken Hill, Northern Rhodesia. Jl R. Anthrop. Inst. 89, 201–32.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D., Oakley, K. P., Wells, L. H. and McClelland, J. A. C. (1950). New studies on Rhodesian Man. Jl. R. Anthrop. Inst. 77, 7–32.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1959a). The prehistory of southern Africa. Harmondsworth.
Clark, J. D. (1959b). Further excavations at Broken Hill, Northern Rhodesia. Jl R. anthrop. Inst. 89, 201–32.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1964). The influence of environment in inducing culture change at the Kalambo Falls prehistoric site. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 19, 93–101.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1966). The distribution of prehistoric culture in Angola. Publcões cult. Co. Diam. Angola 73.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1969). The Kalambo Falls prehistoric site, vol. I. Cambridge.
Clark, J. D. (1971). Problems of archaeological nomenclature and definition in the Congo Basin. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 67–78.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1972). Palaeolithic butchery practices. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 149–56. London and Morristown, N.J.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1974a). The Kalambo Falls prehistoric site, vol. II. Cambridge.
Clark, J. D. (1974b). The stone artefacts from Cornelia, O.F.S., South Africa. In Butzer, K. W., Clark, J. D. and Cooke, H. B. S. (eds.), The geology, archaeology and fossil mammals of the Cornelia Beds, O.F.S., 33–62. National Museum, Bloemfontein.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.) (1976). Prétirage du Colloque V du IX Congrés de l'Union Internationale des Sciences Préhistoriques et Protohistoriques (Nice, 1976).
Clark, J. D. and Kurashina, H. (1976). New Plio-Pleistocene archaeological occurrences from the plain of Gadeb, Upper Webi Shebele basin, Ethiopia, and a statistical comparison of the Gadeb sites with other Early Stone Age assemblages. In Clark, J. D. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), Prétirage du Colloque V du IX Congrés de l'Union Internationale des Sciences Préhistoriques et Protohistoriques (Nice, 1976), 158–216. Nice.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1979). Hominid occupation of the east-central Highlands of Ethiopia in the Plio-Pleistocene. Nature, Lond, 282, 33–9.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. (1969). World prehistory: a new outline. Cambridge.
Clark, J. D. (1955). A note on a wooden implement from the level of Peat I at Florisbad, Orange Free State. Res. Nat. Mus. Bloemfontein, 1, 135–41.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1957). A re-examination of the type site at Magosi, Uganda. In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone, 1955), 228–41. London.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1959a). Further Excavations at Broken Hill, Northern Rhodesia. Jl R. antbrop. Inst. 89, 201–32.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1959b). The prehistory of soutbern Africa. Harmondsworth.
Clark, J. D. (1962). Carbon 14 chronology in Africa south of the Sahara. In Actes du IV Congrès pan-africain de Prébistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Léopoldville 1959), 303–13. Tervuren.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (ed.) (1967). Atlas of African prehistory. Chicago.
Clark, J. D. (1968). Furtber palaeo–anthropological studies in northern Lunda. Publcõles cult. Co. Diam. Angola 78.
Clark, J. D. (1971). Human behavioural differences in southern Africa during the later Pleistocene. Am. Antbrop. 73, 1211–36.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1974). The Kalambo Falls prehistoric site, vol. II. Cambridge.
Clark, J. D. (1975a). Africa in prehistory: peripheral or paramount? Man n.s. 10, 175–98.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1975b). Archaeological and Palaeoecological Field Studies in east central Ethiopia (January through March, 1974): Part II – Report on the archaeological survey and excavations in the southern Afar Rift and adjacent parts. Mimeograph, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. and Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (1962). Pleistocene climates and cultures in northeastern Angola. Nature, Lond. 196, 639–42.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. and Cole, S. (1957). Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prebistory (Livingstone, 1955). London.
Clark, J. D. and Williams, M. A. J. (1978). Recent archaeological research in south-eastern Ethiopia (1974–1975): Some preliminary results. Annales d'Ethiope, XI, 19–44. Addis Ababa.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D., Williams, M. A. J. and Smith, A. B. (1975). The geomorphology and archaeology of Adrar Bous, central Sahara: A preliminary report. Quaternaria 17, 245–97.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1971a). A re-examination of the evidence for agricultural origins in the Nile Valley. Proc. prehist. Soc. 37, 34–79.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1971b). An archaeological survey of northern Aïr and Ténéré. Geogrl J. 137, 455–7.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1942). Further excavations (1939) at Mumbwa Caves, Northern Rhodesia. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 29, 133–201.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1950a). The newly-discovered Nachikufu culture of Northern Rhodesia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 5, 2–15.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1950b). The Stone Age cultures of Northern Rhodesia. South African Archaeological Society. Cape Town.
Clark, J. D. (1959). The prehistory of Southern Africa. Harmondsworth.
Clark, J. D. (1962). Africa south of the Sahara. In Braidwood, R. J. and Willey, G. R. (eds.), Courses towards urban life, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology, Chicago, 32, 1–33.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1971). A re-examination of the evidence for agricultural origins in the Nile Valley. Proc. prehist. Soc. 37, 34–79.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1970). The Prehistory of Africa. London and New York.
Clark, J. D. (In press). The domestication process in sub-Saharan Africa with special reference to Ethiopia. In Higgs, E. (ed.), Origine de l'élevage et de la domestication, 56–115. Nice 1976.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1954). The prehistoric cultures of the Horn of Africa. Cambridge.
Clark, J. D. (1964). Stone vessels from Northern Rhodesia. Man 64, article 88, 69–73.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1967). The problem of neolithic culture in sub-Saharan Africa. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 601–27. Chicago.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1971b). A re-examination of the evidence for agricultural origins in the Nile valley. Proc. prehist. Soc. 37, 34–79.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1971a). An archaeological survey of northern Aïr and Ténéré. Geogrl J. 137, 455–7.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. (1972). Mobility and settlement patterns in sub-Saharan Africa: a comparison of late prehistoric hunter–gatherers and early agricultural occupation units. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism 127–48. London.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D. and Stemler, A. (1975). Early domesticated sorghum from central Sudan. Nature, Lond. 254, 588–91.Google Scholar
Clark, J. D., Williams, M. A. J. and Smith, A. B. (1973). The geomorphology and archaeology of Adrar Bous, central Sahara: a preliminary report. Quaternaria 17, 245–97.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. (1968). Analytical archaeology. London.
Clarke, R. J. (1976). New cranium of Homo erectus from Lake Ndutu, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 262, 485–7.Google Scholar
Clarke, R. J. (1977). A juvenile cranium and some adult teeth of early Homo from Swartkrans, Transvaal. S. Afr. J. Sci. 73, 46–9.Google Scholar
Clarke, R. J. (1979). Early hominid footprints from Tanzania. S. Afr. J. Sci. 75, 148–9.Google Scholar
Clarke, R. J. and Howell, F. C. (1972). Affinities of the Swartkrans 847 cranium. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 37, 319–36.Google Scholar
Clarke, R. J., Howell, F. C. and Brain, C. K. (1970). More evidence of an advanced hominid at Swartkrans. Nature, Lond. 225, 1219–22.Google Scholar
Clifford, T. N. (1966). Tectono-metallogenic units and metallogenic provinces of Africa. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. I, 421–34.Google Scholar
Clifford, T. N. and Gass, I. G. (eds.) (1970). African magnetism and tectonics. Edinburgh.
Coetzee, J. A. (1967). Pollen analytical studies in East and Southern Africa. In Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.), Palaeoecology of Africa, vol. III, 1–146. Cape Town.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. (1970). A reassessment of the Stone Bowl cultures of the Rift Valley, Kenya. Azania 5, 27–38.
Coldstream, J. N. and Huxley, G. L. (eds.) (1972). Kythera; excavations and studies conducted by The University of Pennsylvania Museum and The British School at Athens. London.
Cole, G. H. (1967). The later Acheulian and Sangoan of Southern Uganda. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 481–526. Chicago.Google Scholar
Cole, G. H. and Kleindienst, M. R. (1974). Further reflections on the Isimila Acheulian. Quaternary Res. 4, 346–55.Google Scholar
Cole, G. H. (1967a). A re-investigation of Magosi and the Magosian. Quaternaria 9, 153–68.Google Scholar
Cole, G. H. (1967b). The Later Acheulian and Sangoan of southem Uganda. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 481–528. Chicago.Google Scholar
Cole, S. (1975). Leakey's luck. New York.
Cole, S. (1963). The prehistory of East Africa. Harmondsworth and New York.
Coles, J. M. and , E. S. Higgs (1969). The archaeology of early man. London.
Colette, J. R. F. (1929). Le préhistorique dans le Bas-Congo. Bull. Soc. R. Belge d° Anthrop. Préhist. 44, 42–47.Google Scholar
Colette, J. R. F. (1931). Industries paléolithiques au Congo beige. In Congrés Internationale d° Anthropologie et d' Archéologie Préhistorique, Paris.Google Scholar
Colette, J. R. F. (1931). Essai biométrique sur la station préhistorique de Kalina (Congo belge). Compte rendu XV Congrès International d' Anthropologie et d' Archéologie préhistorique, 278–85. Paris.Google Scholar
Connah, G. (1967). Progress report on archaeological work in Bornu, 1964–66, with particular reference to the excavations at Daima Mound. Northern History Research Scheme, 2nd Interim Report 17–31. Zaria, Nigeria.Google Scholar
Connah, G. (1971). Recent contributions to Bomu chronology. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 1, 55–60.Google Scholar
Connah, G. (1976). The Daima sequence and the prehistoric chronology of the Lake Chad region of Nigeria. J. Afr. Hist. 17, 321–52.Google Scholar
Conrad, G. (1969). L'évolution continentale posthercynienne du Sahara algérien. Recherches sur les zones arides, ,Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris.Google Scholar
Conrad, G. (1969). L' Evolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algérien. Recherches sur les zones arides Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris), Paris, Série-Géologie 10.Google Scholar
Conroy, G. C., Jolly, C. J., Kramer, D. and Kalb, J. E. (1978). Newly discovered fossil hominid skull from the Afar depression, Ethiopia, Nature, Lond. 275, 67–70.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1957). The Waterworks site at Khami, Southern Rhodesia: Stone age and Proto-historic. Occ. Pap. nat. Mus. Sth. Rhod. 3 (21 A), 1–43.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1966). Re-appraisal of the industry hitherto named the Proto-Stillbay. Arnoldia vol. 2, 22, 1–14.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1967). Archaeology and excavation. In Brain, C. K. and Cooke, C. K.: A preliminary account of the Redcliff Stone Age cave site in Rhodesia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 21 177–82.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1971). Excavation at Zombepata Cave, Sipolilo District, Mashonaland, Rhodesia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 104–27.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1974). A bibliography of Rhodesian archaeology from 1874. Arnoldia vol. 6, 38, 1–56.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1978). The Red Cliff Stone Age site, Rhodesia. Occ. Pap. Nat. Mus. Mon. Rhodesia, Series A, Human Sciences, 4 (2), 45–73.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1963). Report on excavations at Pomongwe and Tshangula caves, Matopo Hills, Southern Rhodesia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 18, 63–151.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1971). Excavation in Zombepata Cave, Sipolilo District, Mashon land, Rhodesia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 104–26.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. and Robinson, K. R. (1954). Excavations at Amadzimba Cave, located in the Matopo Hills, Southern Rhodesia. Occ. Pap. nat. Mus. Sth. Rhod. 2, 699–728.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. and Simons, H. A. B. (1969). Mpato shelter, Sentinel Ranch, Limpopo River, Beit Bridge, Rhodesia; excavation results. Arnoldia 4, no. 18.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1959). Rock art in Matabeleland. In Summers, R. (ed.), Prehistoric rock art of the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland, 112–62. London.Google Scholar
Cooke, C. K. (1964). Iron Age influences in the rock art of southern Africa. Arnoldia 1, no. 12.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1958). Observations relating to Quaternary environments in East and Southern Africa. Trans. geol. Soc. S. Afr. 61, (Annex.), 1–73.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1963). Pleistocene mammal faunas of Africa with particular reference to southern Africa. In Howell, F. C. and Bourlière, F. (eds.), African ecology and human evolution, 65–116. Chicago.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1972). The fossil mammal fauna of Africa. In Keast, A., Erk, F. C. and Glass, B. (eds.), Evolution, mammals and southern continents, 89–139. Albany, New York.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1978). Faunal evidence for the biotic setting of early African hominids. In Jolly, C. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 267–84. London.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1967). The Pleistocene sequence in South Africa and problems of correlation. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 175–84. Chicago.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. and Maglio, V. J. (1972). Plio-Pleistocene stratigraphy in East Africa in relation to proboscidean and suid evolution. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 303–30. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S., Malan, B. D. and Wells, L. H. (1945). Fossil man in the Lebombo mountains, South Africa: the ‘Border Cave’, Ingwavuma district, Zululand. Man 3, 6–13.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. (1958). Observations relating to Quaternary environments in East and Southern Africa. Trans. Geol. Soc. S. Afr. (Annex.) 60, 1–73.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. B. S. and Wells, L. H. (1951). Fossil remains from Chelmer, near Bulawayo, Southern Rhodesia. S. Afr. J. Sci. 47, 205–9.Google Scholar
Cooke, H. J. (1975). The palaeoclimatic significance of caves and adjacent land forms in western Ngamiland, Botswana. Geogrl J. 141, 430–44.Google Scholar
Coon, C. S. (1962). The origin of races. New York.
Coon, C. S. (1968). Yengema Cave report. Philadelphia.
Coppens, Y., Howell, F. C., Isaac, G. LI. and Leakey, R. E. F. (eds.) (1976). Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolph basin: stratigraphy, palaeoecology and evolution. (Prehistoric archaeology and ecology 2) Chicago.
Coppens, Y., Howell, F. C., Isaac, G. Ll. and Leakey, R. E. F. (eds.) (1976). Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. Chicago.
Coppens, Y. (1961). Décoverte d'un australopithecine dans le Villafranchian du Tchad. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 252–D, 3851–2.Google Scholar
Coppens, Y. (1962). Découverte d'un australopithecine dans le Villafranchian du Tchad. Colloques. Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris) 104, 455–9.Google Scholar
Coppens, Y. (1965). L'hominien du Tchad. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 260–D, 2869–71.Google Scholar
Coppens, Y. (1966). Le Tchadanthropus. Anthropologie, Paris 70, 5–16.Google Scholar
Coppens, Y. (1978). Les hominidés du Pliocène et du Pléistocène d'Ethiopie: chronologie, systématique, environnement. In Les origines humanies et les époques de l'intelligence, Fondation Singer-Polignac, 79–102. Paris.Google Scholar
Coppens, Y. (1969). Les cultures préhistoriques du Djourab. In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes I Colloque International d'Archéologie Africaine (Fort-Lamy, 1969), 129–46. Fort-Lamy.Google Scholar
Corbeil, R., Mauny, R. and Charbonnier, J. (1951). Préhistoire et protohistoire de la presquile du Cap Vert et de l'extrême ouest Sénégalais. Bull. Institur Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 10, 378–460.Google Scholar
Corbeil, R., Mauny, R. and Charbonnier, J. (1951). Préhistoire et protohistoire de la presqu'île du Cap Vert et de l'extrême ouest sénégalais. Bull. IF AN 10, 378–460.Google Scholar
Corruccini, R. S. and Ciochon, R. L. (1979). Primate facial allometry and interpretations of australopithecine variation. Nature, Lond. 281, 62–4.Google Scholar
Coryndon, S. C. and Savage, R. J. G. (1973). The origin and affinities of African mammal faunas. In Hughes, N. F. (ed.), Organisms and continents through time. Special Papers in Palaeontology 12, 121–35. Palaeontological Association, London.Google Scholar
Couroyer, B. (1971). Ceux-qui-sont-sur-le-sable: les Hériou-Shâ. Rev. Biblique 78, 558–75.Google Scholar
Couroyer, B. (1973). Pount et la Terre du Dieu. Rev. Biblique 80, 53–74.Google Scholar
Coursey, D. G. and Coursey, C. K. (1971). The new yam festivals of West Africa. Anthropos 66, 444–84.Google Scholar
Coursey, D. G. (1976). The origins and domestication of yams in Africa. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African plant domestication, 383–408. The Hague.Google Scholar
Courtin, J. (1966). Le Néolithique du Borkou, Nord-Tchad. Anthropologie, Paris 70, 269–82.Google Scholar
Courtin, J. (1968). Le Ténéréen du Borkou, Nord-Tchad. In Bordes, F. and Sonneville-Bordes, D. (eds.), La préhistoire: problémes et tendances, 133–38. Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris), Paris.Google Scholar
Courtin, J. (1969). Le néolithique du Bourkou, Nord-Tchad. In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes I Colloque International d'Archéologie Africaine (Fort-Lamy, 1969), 147–59. Fort-Lamy.Google Scholar
Couyat, J. and Montet, P. (1912). Les inscriptions biéroglyphiques et hiératiques du Ouâdi Hammâmât. Cairo.
Cowgill, G. L. (1975). On causes and consequences of ancient and modern population changes. Am. anthrop. 77, 505–25.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. (1951). The Fung Kingdom of Sennar, with a geographical account of the Middle Nile region. Gloucester.
Creer, K. M. (1970). Review and interpretation of palaeomagnetic data from the Gondwanic continents. 2nd Gondwana Symposium, South Africa, July to August 1970, Proceedings and Papers, 52–72. Council for Scientific and Industrial Research (Pretoria), Pretoria.Google Scholar
Crew, H. L. (1975). An evaluation of the relationship between the Mousterian complexes of the eastern Mediterranean. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 427–37. Dallas.Google Scholar
Crompton, A. W. (1974). The dentitions and relationships of the Southern African Triassic mammals, Erythrotherium parringtoni and Megazostrodon rudnerae. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Geology) 24, 7, 399–437.Google Scholar
Cross, M. W. and Maglio, V. J. (1975). A Bibliography of the fossil mammals of Africa 1950–1972. Department of Geological and Geophysical Sciences, Princeton University.
Crüsemann, F. (1973). Überlegungen zur Identifikation der Ḥirbet el-Mŝāŝ (Tel Māśôś). Z. dt. Palästina-Vereins 89, 211–24.
Curtis, G. H., Drake, R., Ceding, T. E. and Hampel, J. H. (1975). Age of the KBS tuff in the Koobi Fora Formation, East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 258, 395–8.Google Scholar
Curtis, G. H. and Hay, R. L. (1972). Further geological studies and potassium-argon dating at Olduvai Gorge and Ngorongoro Crater. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 289–301. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Curtis, G. H., Drake, R., Cerling, T. E. and Hampel, J. H. (1975). Age of the KBS tuff in the Koobi Fora Formation, East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 258, 395–8.Google Scholar
Dagan, T. (1956). Le site préhistorique de Tiémassas, Sénégal. Bull. 18, 434–61.Google Scholar
Dagan, T. (1972). Les gisements préhistoriques de Tiémassas et de Pointe Sarène, Sénégal. In Actes du VI Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 92–4. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Dahlberg, A. A. (1960). The Olduvai giant hominid tooth. Nature, Lond. 188, 962.Google Scholar
Dalby, D. (1975). The prehistorical implications of Guthrie's Comparative Bantu: I – problems of internal relationship. J. Afr. Hist. 16, 481–501.Google Scholar
Dalby, D. (1976). The prehistorical implications of Guthrie's Comparative Bantu: II – interpretation of cultural vocabulary. J. Afr. Hist. 17, 1–27.Google Scholar
Dalziel, J. (1937). The useful plants of West Tropical Africa. London.
Daniel, C. (1970). The Garamantes of southern Libya. London.
Daressy, G. (1917). Chapelle de Mentouhotep III à Dendérah. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 17, 226–36.Google Scholar
Daressy, G. (1916). Une inscription d'Achmoun et la géographie du nome libyque. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Egypte 16, 221–46.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1959). Adventures with the Missing Link. New York.
Dart, R. A. (1925). Australopithecus africanus: the man-ape of South Africa. Nature, Lond. 115, 195–9.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1929). A note on the Taungs skull. S. Afr. J. Sci. 26, 648–58.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1930–1). I caratteri dell' Australopithecus africanus. Archo Antrop. Etnol. 60–1, 287–95.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1934). The dentition of Australopithecus africanus. Folia anat. jap. 12, 207–21.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1940a). The status of Australopithecus. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 36, 167–86.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1940b). Recent discoveries bearing on human history in southern Africa. Jl R. Anthrop. Inst. 70, 13–27.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1948). The infancy of Australopithecus. In Toil, A. L. du (ed.), Robert Broom Commemorative Volume, 143–52. Roy. Soc. of S. Afr., Cape Town.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1956). Cultural status of the South African man-apes. Smithsonian Annual Report 1956, 317–38.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1957a). The Makapansgat australopithecine osteodontokeratic culture. In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone 1955), 161–71. London.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1957b). The osteodontokeratic culture of Australopithecus prometheus. Transv. Mus. Mem. 10.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1949). The predatory implemental technique of Australopithecus. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 7, 1–38.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1957a). The osteodontokeratic culture of Australopithecus prometheus. Transv. Mus. Mem. 10.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. (1957b). The Makapansgat Australopithecine osteodontokeratic culture. In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone, 1955) 161–71. London.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. and Beaumont, P. B. (1968). Ratification and retrocession of earlier Swaziland iron ore mining radiocarbon datings. S. Afr. J. Sci. 64, 241–6.Google Scholar
Dart, R. A. and Grande, N. del (1931). The ancient iron-smelting cavern at Mumbwa. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 29, 379–427.Google Scholar
Daumas, F. (1965). Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut Français d' Archéologie Orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebouâ en Avril–Mai 1964. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 63, 225–63.Google Scholar
Daumas, F. (1973). Derechef Pépi Ier à Dendara. Rev. Égypt. 25, 7–20.Google Scholar
Daveau-Ribeiro, S. and Biberson, P. (1972). Le Quaternaire et le Paléolithique de l'Adrar Mauritanien. In Actes de la VI session, Congrés Panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 55–60. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Davies, N. G. (1903–8). The rock tombs of El Amarna, vols. I–VI. London.
Davies, N. G. (1943). The tomb of Rekh-mi-Rē at Thebes. Publications of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, Egyptian Expedition, vol. XI. New York.Google Scholar
Davies, Nina G. and Gardiner, A. H. (1926). The tomb of Huy, Viceroy of Nubia in the reign of Tut' ankhamun. London.
Davies, O. (1964). The Quaternary in the coastlands of Guinea. Glasgow.
Davies, O. (1967). West Africa before the Europeans. London.
Davies, O. (1968). The origins of agriculture in West Africa. Curr. Anthrop. 9, 479–82.Google Scholar
Davies, O. (1971). Excavations at Blackburn. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 165–78.Google Scholar
Davies, O. (1973). Excavations at Ntereso, Gonja, Northern Ghana. Pietermaritzburg.
Davies, O. (1974). Excavations at the walled Early Iron Age site in Moor Park near Estcourt, Natal. Ann. Natal Mus. 22, 289–323.Google Scholar
Davis, E. N. (1974). The Vapheio Cups and Aegean gold and silver ware. University Microfilms 74–1869, Ann Arbor.
Davis, P. R. (1964). Hominid fossils from Bed I, Olduvai Gorge, Tanganyika. Nature, Lond. 201, 967–8.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1969). Femoral fragment of a robust australopithecine from Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 221, 230–3.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1971). The Omo human skeletal remains. In Bordes, F. (ed.), The origin of Homo sapiens, 31–5, UNESCO, Paris.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1973a). Locomotor features of the lower limb in hominids. Sym. zool. Soc. Lond. 33, 29–51.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1973b). The development of Homo sapiens. Accad. naz. dei Lincei, Rome 370, 87–95.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1976a). Hominid postcranial remains from the East Rudolf succession – a review. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin. 507–21. Chicago.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. (1976b). Hominid postcranial material from Bed I, Olduvai Gorge. In 987 Issac, G. Ll. and McCown, E. R. (eds.), Human origins: L. S. B. Leakey and the East African evidence, 362–74. Menlo Park, CA.Google Scholar
Day, M. H., Leakey, M. D., Olson, T. R., Leakey, R. E. F., Walker, A., McHenry, H. M., Corruccini, R. S., Johanson, D. C. and White, T. D. (1980). On the status of Australopithecus afarensis. Science 207, 1102–5.
Day, M. H. and Molleson, T. I. (1973). The Trinil femora. Symp. Soc. Study hum. Biol, 11, 127–54.Google Scholar
Day, M. H. and Wood, B. A. (1968). Functional affinities of the Olduvai hominid 8 talus. Man 3, 440–5.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. (1970). The Acheulian occupation at Amanzi Springs, Uitenhage District, Cape Province. Ann. Cape Prov. Mus. 8. 89–189.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. (1975). Demography, subsistence, and culture during the Acheulian in Southern Africa. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 543–70.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. and Brooker, M. (1976). The Holocene and Upper Pleistocene sequence in the southern Cape. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 71, 203–14.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. (1966). Two radiocarbon dates from Scott's Cave, Gamtoos Valley. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 22, 51–2.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. (1972). A review of the post-Pleistocene in South Africa. Goodwin Ser. S. Afr. archaeol. Soc. 1, 26–45.Google Scholar
Deacon, H. J. and Deacon, J. (1963). Scott's Cave: a Late Stone Age site in the Gamtoos Valley. Ann. Cape Prov. Mus. 3, 96–121.Google Scholar
Deacon, J. (1966). An annotated list of radiocarbon dates for sub-Saharan Africa. Ann. Cape Prov. Mus. 5, 5–84.Google Scholar
Deacon, J. (1976). Report on stone artifacts from Duinefontein 2, Melkbosstrand. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 31, 21–5.Google Scholar
Deacon, J. (1979). Guide to archaeological sites in the southern Cape. South African Association of Archaeologists, Excursion June 30 to July 5, 1979, University of Stellenbosch. Stellenbosch.
Deacon, J. (1972). Wilton: an assessment after fifty years. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 27, 10–48.Google Scholar
Deacon, J. (1974). Patterning in the radiocarbon dates for the Wilton/Smithfield Complex in southern Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 29, 3–18.Google Scholar
Débenath, A. (1972). Nouvelles fouilles à Dar es Soltane (Champ de tir d'El Menzeh) près de Rabat (Maroc). Note préliminaire. Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 69, 178–9.Google Scholar
Débenath, A. (1975). Découverte de rests humains probablement atériens à Dar es Soltane (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 281–D, 875–6.Google Scholar
Dedieu, B. (1965). La grotte du Djebel Zabaouine. Libyca 13, 99–126.Google Scholar
Delcroix, R. and Vaufrey, R. (1939). Le Toumbien de Guinée française. Anthropologie, Paris 49, 265–312.Google Scholar
Derricourt, R. M. (1971). Radiocarbon chronology for Egypt and North Africa. J. Near East. Stud. 30, 271–92.Google Scholar
Derry, D. E. (1956). The dynastic race in Egypt. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 42, 80–5.Google Scholar
Descamps, C. and Demoulin, D. (1969). Découverte d'outillage lithique en stratigraphie à Thiès, Sénégal. Bull. Liais. Ass. sénégal. Etud. Quaternaire 23–24, 57–63.Google Scholar
Desroches-Noblecourt, C. (1963). Tutankhamen: life and death of a pharaoh. London.
Dever, W. G. (1973). The EVIV-MBI horizon in Transjordan and southern Palestine. Bull. Am. Sch. orient. Res. 210, 37–63.Google Scholar
Dewachter, M. (1976). Le roi Sahathor et la famille de Neferhotep I. Rev. Egypt. 28, 66–73.Google Scholar
Dietrich, W. O. (1939). Zur Stratigraphie der Africanthropus fauna. Zentbl. Miner. Geol. Paläont. B, 1–9.Google Scholar
Dietrich, W. O. (1942). Ältestquartäre Säugetiere aus der südlichen Serengeti, Deutsch-Ostafrika. Palaeontographica 94, 43–133.Google Scholar
Dietrich, W. O. (1945). Nashornreste aus dem Quartär Deutsch-Ostafrika. Palaeontographica 96, 46–90.Google Scholar
Dietrich, W. O. (1950). Fossile Antilopen und Rinder Äquatorialafrikas. Palaeontographica 99, 1–62.Google Scholar
Dietz, R. S. and Holden, J. C. (1970). Reconstruction of Pangaea; breakup and dispersion of continents, Permian to present. J. geophys. Res. 75, 4939–56.Google Scholar
Dixon, D. (1958). The land of Yam. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 44, 40–55.Google Scholar
Dixon, D. M. (1964). The origin of the Kingdom of Kush (Napata-Meroe). J. Egypt. Archaeol. 50, 121–32.Google Scholar
Dixon, D. M. (1969). A note on cereals in ancient Egypt. In Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, 131–42. London.Google Scholar
Dombrowski, J. (1970). Preliminary report on excavations in Lalibela and Natchabiet caves, Begemeder. Ann. Ethiop. 8, 21–9.Google Scholar
Donadoni, S. (ed.) (1963). Lefonti indirette della storia Egiziana. Rome.
dos Santos, Jnr, , J. R. and Ervedosa, C. M. N. (1970). A estação arqueologica de Benfica, Luanda. Estud. biol. Fac. Cienc. Univ. Luanda 5, 31–51.Google Scholar
Downie, C. (1964). Glaciations of Mt. Kilimanjaro, northeast Tanganyika. Bull. geol. Soc. Am. 75, 1–16.Google Scholar
Drake, R. E., Curtis, G. H., Ceding, T. E., Ceding, B. W. and Hampel, J. H. (1980). KBS tuff dating and geochronology of tuffaceous sediments in the Koobi Fora and Shungura Formations, East Africa. Nature, Lond. 283, 368–71.Google Scholar
Drenkhahn, R. (1967). Darstellungen von Negern in Ägypten. Hamburg.
Drennan, M. R. (1937). The Florisbad skull and brain cast. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 25, 103–14.Google Scholar
Dreyer, T. F. (1935). A human skull from Florisbad, Orange Free State, with a note on the endocranial cast by C. U. Ariens Kappers. Prof. K. ned. Akad. Wet. 38, 119–28.Google Scholar
Dreyer, T. F. (1936). The endocranial cast of the Florisbad skull – a correction. Soöl. Navors. nas. Mus. Bloemfontein. 1, 21–3.Google Scholar
Dreyer, T. F. (1938). The fissuration of the frontal endocranial cast of the Florishad skull compared with that of the Rhodesian skull. Z. Rassenk. 8, 193–8.Google Scholar
Dreyer, T. F. (1947). Further observations on the Florisbad skull. Soöl. Navors. nas. Mus. Bloemfontein 1, 183–90.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. (1945). Notes diverses, 2. Une corégence de Pepy Ier et de Mérenrê(?). Ann. Serv. Antiquités Egypte 44, 55–6.Google Scholar
Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. (1962). Les peuples de l'orient méditerranéen, vol. 11:L'Égypte, 4th ed. Paris.
Droux, G. and Kelley, H. (1939). Récherches préhistoriques dans la région de Boko-Songho et à la Pointe Noire. J. Soc. Afric. Paris 9, 71–84.Google Scholar
Drower, M. S. (1973). Syria c. 1550–1400 B.C. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt I, ch. 10.Google Scholar
du Toit, A. L. (1926). The geology of South Africa. Edinburgh.
du Toit, A. L. (1937). Our wandering continents. Edinburgh.
Dubois, E. (1891). Palaeontologische onderzoekingen op Java. Versl. Mijnw., Batavia, 1891, 3, 12–14; 4. 12–15.Google Scholar
Dubois, E. (1894). Pithecanthropus erectus. Eine menschenahnliche Ubergangsform aus Java Netherlands Government, Amsterdam. (Also in Jaarb. Mijn. Ned.-Oost-Indië (1895), 24, 5–77)Google Scholar
Dubois, E. (1926). On the principal characters of the femur of Pithecanthropus erectus. Proc. K. ned. Akad. Wet. 29, 730–43.
Dubois, E. (1934). New evidence of the distinct organization of Pithecanthropus. Proc. K. ned. Akad. Wet. 37, 139–45.
Dunayevsky, I. and Kempinski, A. (1973). The Megiddo temples. Z. dt. Palästina-Vereins 89, 161–87.Google Scholar
Dunbar, J. H. (1941). Rock pictures of Lower Nubia. Service des Antiquités, Cairo.
Dunham, D. (1938). The biographical inscriptions of Nekhelsu in Boston and Cairo. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 24, 1–8.Google Scholar
Dunham, D. (1950). The royal cemeteries of Kush, vol. I: El Kurru. Boston.
Dutton, J. P. (1970). Iron smelting furnace dated 630 years A.D. in the Ndumu Game Reserve. Lammergeyer 12, 37–40.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1954). Inschriften des Alien Reichs, I. Die Biographic des Gaufürsten von Edfu. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 79, 11–17.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1955). Inschriften des Alten Reiches. V. Die Reiseberichte des, Ḥrw- ḫwjf (Herchuf). in Firchow, O. (ed.), Agyptologische Studien, 51–75. Berlin.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1955–64). Altägyptische Grammatik. Analecta Orientalia 34–9. Rome.
Edel, E. (1956). Ein ‘Vorsteher der Farafra-Oase’ im Alten Reich? Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 81, 67–8.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1960). Inschriften des Alten Reiches. XI. Nachträge zu den Reiseberichten der Ḥrw-ḫwjf. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 85, 18–23.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1962). Zur Lesung und Bedeutung einiger Stellen in den biographischen Inschrift Sz-rnpwt's I. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 87, 96–107.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1967). Die Ländernamen und die Ausbreitung der C-Gruppe nach den Reiseberichten des Ḥrw-ḫwjf. Orientalia 36, 133–58.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1971a). Beiträge zu den Inschriften des Mittleren Reiches in den Gräbern der Qubbet el Hawa. Munich and Berlin.
Edel, E. (1971b). Zwei neue Felsinschriften aus Tumâs mit nubischen Ländernamen. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 97, 53–63.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1973). Nachtrag zur Felsinschriften des Mḫw und Szbnj in Tumâs, ZÄS 97, 1971, 53ff. Z. ägypt Sprache Altertumskunde 100, 76.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1975). Der Fund eines Kamaresgefässes in einem Grabe der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. In Actes XXIX Congr. Int. Orientalistes, Égyptologie, vol.1, 38–40. Paris.Google Scholar
Edel, E. (1963). Zur Familie des Sn-msjj nach seinen Grabinschriften auf der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 90, 28–31.
Edgerton, W. F. (1947a). The government and the governed in the Egyptian empire. J. Near East. Stud. 6, 152–60.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. (1947b). The Nauri decree of Seti I. A translation and analysis of the legal portion. J. Near East. Stud. 6, 219–30.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. (1951). The Strikes in Ramses III's twenty-ninth year. J. Near East. Stud. 10, 137–45.Google Scholar
Edgerton, W. F. and Wilson, J. A. (1936). Historical records of Ramses III. Chicago.
Edwards, I. E. S. (1971). The Early Dynastic Period in Egypt. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 1, pt 2, 1–70.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S. (1961a). The pyramids of Egypt, revised ed. Harmondsworth.
Edwards, I. E. S. (1961b). Two Egyptian sculptures in relief. Br. Mus. Quarterly 23, 9–11.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S. (1970). Absolute dating from Egyptian records and comparison with carbon-14 dating. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. Land. 269, 1193, 11–18.Google Scholar
Edwards, I. E. S., Gadd, C. J. and Hammond, N. G. L. (eds.) (1971). The Cambridge ancient history, 3rd ed., vol. 1, pt 2, Early history of the Middle East. Cambridge.Google Scholar
,Egypt Exploration Society (1963). Report of the seventy-seventh ordinary general meeting.
Ehret, C. (1967). Cattle-keeping and milking in eastern and southern African history: the linguistic evidence. J. Afr. Hist. 8, 1–17.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. (1968a). Cushites and the Highland and Plains Nilotes. In Ogot, B. A. and Kieran, J. A. (eds.), Zamani: a survey of East African history, 158–76. Nairobi.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. (1968b). Sheep and Central Sudanic peoples in southern Africa. J. Afr. Hist. 9, 213–21.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. (1971). Southern Nilotic history. Evanston.
Ehret, C. (1973). Patterns of Bantu and Central Sudanic settlement in central and southern Africa. Transafr. J. Hist. 3, 1–71.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. (1974). Ethiopians and East Africans. Nairobi.
el-Nur, O. (1976). [Kerma culture and its origins.] Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 1, 29–51. (In Russian, with English summary.)Google Scholar
el-Rayah, M. B. (1974). The problems of Kerma culture of ancient Sudan re-considered in the light of ancient Sudan civilization as a continuous process. Ethnogr.-archäol. Z. 15, 287–304.Google Scholar
Elouard, P. and Faure, H. (1972). Quaternaire de l'Inchiri, du Taffoli et des environs de Nouakchott. In Actes du VIe Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Dakar, 1967), 466–92. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. (1949–58). Great tombs of the First Dynasty, 3 vols. Cairo and London.
Emery, W. B. (1961). Archaic Egypt. Harmondsworth.
Emery, W. B. (1923). Two Nubian graves of the Middle Kingdom at Abydos. Ann. Archaeol. Anthrop., liverpool 10, 33–5.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. (1961) A preliminary report on the excavations of the Egypt Exploration Society at Buhen, 1959–60. Kush 9, 81–6.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. (1963). Egypt Exploration Society. Preliminary report on the excavations at Buhen, 1962. Kush 11, 116–20.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. and Kirwan, L. P. (1935). The excavations and survey between Wadi es-Sebua and Adindan 1929–1931. Cairo.
Emery, W. B. (1965). Egypt in Nubia. London.
Engelbach, R. (1922). Steles and tables of offerings of the late Middle Kingdom from Tell Edfû. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 22, 113–38.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. (1923). Harageh. London.
Engelbach, R. (1933). The quarries of the western Nubian desert: a preliminary report. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 33, 65–74.Google Scholar
Engelbach, R. (1938). The quarries of the western Nubian desert and the ancient road to Tushka. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte. 38, 369–90.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1962a). Un crâne d'homme ancien au Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 254–D, 4330–2.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1962b). Un néanderthalien: l'homme du Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). Anthropologie, Paris 66, 279–99.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1963). Les néanderthaliens du Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 256–D, 2459–60.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1966). Le site du Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). In Actas del V Congreso Panafricano de Prehistoria y de Estudio del Cuaternario vol. 11, 53–60 (Santa Cruz de Tenerife).Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1968). Le deuxiéme crâne de l'homme d'lrhoud. Annls Paléont. (Vertébrés) 54, 117–28.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1969). Présence d'un enfant néanderthalien au Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). Annls Paléont. (Vertébrés) 55, 251–65.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1972). Nouvelle découverte d'un archantropien au Maroc. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 274–D, 3088–90.Google Scholar
Ennouchi, E. (1962). Un crâne d'homme ancien au Jebel Irhoud (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 254, 4330–2.Google Scholar
Epstein, H. (1971). The origin of the domestic animals of Africa. New York.
Erman, A. and Grapow, H. (1926–31). Wörterbuch der Ägyptischen Sprache, 5 vols. Leipzig.
Erman, A. (1927). The literature of the ancient Egyptians. Poems, narratives, and manuals of instruction, from the third and second millennia B.C. Translated by Blackman, A. M.. London.
Erman, E. E. (1972). The earliest known three-dimensional representation of the god Ptah. J. Near East. Stud. 31, 83–6.Google Scholar
Esperandieu, G. (1955). Domestication et élevage dans le nord de l'Afrique au Néolithique et dans la protohistoire d'après les figurations rupestres. In Actes du Il Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire, (Algiers, 1952), 551–73. Paris.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D. (1955–6). Two phases of prehistoric settlement in the western mediterranean. In Thirteenth Annual Report and Bulletin for 1955–1956, 49–70. Institute of Archaeology, University of London.Google Scholar
Evernden, J. F. and Curtis, G. H. (1965). The potassium-argon dating of late Cenozoic rocks in East Africa and Italy. Curr. Anthrop. 6, 343–64.Google Scholar
Evers, H. G. (1929). Staat aus dem Stein. Denkmäler Geschichte und Bedeutung der ägyptischen Plastik während des Mittleren Reichs, 2 vols. Munich.
Ewer, R. F. (1956). The dating of the Australopithecinae: faunal evidence. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull, 11, 41–5.Google Scholar
Ewer, R. F. (1957). Faunal evidence on the dating of the Australopithecinae. In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone, 1955), 135–42.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. and Noten, F. (eds.) (1971). The Hunter–gatherers of Gwisho. Musée royal de l'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren.
Fagan, B. M. (1967). Iron Age cultures in Zambia, vol. I. London.
Fagan, B. M., Phillipson, D. W. and Daniels, S. G. H. (1969). Iron Age cultures in Zambia, vol. II. London.
Fage, J. D. (1963). An atlas of African history, 1st edn. London.
Fagg, A. (1972). A preliminary report on an occupation site in the Nok valley, Nigeria. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 2, 75–9.Google Scholar
Fagg, B. E. B. (1969). Recent work in West Africa: new light on the Nok Culture. World Archaeol. 1, 41–50.Google Scholar
Fagg, B., Eyo, E., Rosenfeld, A. and Fagg, A. (1972). Four papers on the Rop rockshelter, Nigeria. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 2, 1–38.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. (1958). The kingship rituals of Egypt. In Hooke, S. H. (ed.), Myth, ritual and kingship, 74–104. Oxford.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. (1939). Preliminary report on the excavations of ‘Amara West, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 1938–9. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 25, 139–44.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. (1948). Preliminiary report on the excavations of ‘Amara West, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, 1947–8. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 34, 3–11.Google Scholar
Fairman, H. W. (1949). Town planning in Pharaonic Egypt. Town Planning Rev. 20, 32–51.Google Scholar
Fairservis, W. A. Jr., Weeks, K. and Hoffman, M. (1971–2). Preliminary Report on the First Two Seasons at Hierakonpolis. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 9, 7–68.Google Scholar
Fairservis, W. A., Weeks, K. and Hoffman, M. (1971–2). Preliminary report on the first two seasons at Hierakonpolis. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 9, 7–68.Google Scholar
Fakhry, A. (1952). The inscriptions of the amethyst quarries at Wadi el Hudi. Cairo.
Fakhry, A. (1959). The monuments of Sneferu at Dahshur, vol. 1: The Bent Pyramid. Cairo.
Fakhry, A. (1961). The monuments of Sneferu at Dahshur, vol. II: The Valley Temple, 2 pts. Cairo.
Fakhry, A. (1973). The search for texts in the western desert. In Textes et langages de l'Égypte pharaonique, Hommage à Jean-François Champollion, vol. 11, 207–22. Cairo.Google Scholar
Farid, S. (1964). Preliminary report on the excavations of the Antiquities Department at Tell Basta (season 1961). Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 58, 85–98.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. (1969). The ancient Egyptian pyramid texts. Oxford.
Faulkner, R. O. (1945). Review of The Tomb of Rekhmi-re' at Thebes. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 31, 114–15.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. (1947). The wars of Sethos I. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 33, 34–9.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. (1953). Egyptian military organisation. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 39, 32–47.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. (1955). The installation of the vizier. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 41, 18–29.Google Scholar
Faulkner, R. O. (1975). Egypt: from the inception of the nineteenth dynasty to the death of Ramses III. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 2, ch. 23.Google Scholar
Fecht, G. (1956). Die Ḏatjw-' in Ḏnw, eine ägyptische Völkerschaft in der Westwüste. Z. dt. morgenländ. Ges. 106 (n.s. 31), 37–60.Google Scholar
Fecht, G. (1968). Zu den Inschriften des ersten Pfeilers im Grab des Anchtifi (Mo'alla). In Helck, W. H. (ed.), Festschrift für Siegfried Schott zu seinem 70. Geburtstag, 50–60. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Fecht, G. (1972). Der Vorwurf an Gott in den ‘Mahnworten des Ipu-wer’ (Pap. Leiden I 344 recto 11, 11–13, 8; 15, 13–17, 3). Zur geistigen Krise der ersten Zwischenzeit und ihrer Bewältigung. Heidelberg.
Fecht, G. (1973). Ägyptische Zweifel am Sinn des Opfers: Admonitions 5, 7–9. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 100, 6–16.Google Scholar
Federn, W. (1948). Egyptian bibliography. (1939–). Orientalia 17, 467–89.Google Scholar
Federn, W. (1949). Egyptian bibliography. Orientalia 18, 73–99, 206–15, 325–35 and 443–72.Google Scholar
Federn, W. (1950). Egyptian bibliography. Orientalia 19, 40–52, 175–86 and 279–94.Google Scholar
Ferembach, D. (1965). Homo erectus. Bull. Société d'Etudes et de Recherches Préhistoriques Institut Pratique de Préhistoire 14, 1–15.
Ferembach, D. (1976a). Les restes humains de la grotte de Dar-es-Soltane 2 (Maroc) campagne, 1975. Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop. Paris series 13, 3, 183–93.Google Scholar
Ferembach, D. (1976b). Les restes humains Atériens de Témara (campagne 1975). Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop. Paris series 13, 3, 175–80.Google Scholar
Ferembach, D. (1976a). Les restes humains atériens de Témara (Campagne 1975). Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop., Paris, series 13, 3, 175–80.Google Scholar
Ferembach, D. (1976b). Les restes humains de la grotte de Dar-es-Soltane 2 (Maroc) Campagne 1975. Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop. Paris, series 13, 3, 183–93.Google Scholar
Ferembach, D. (1962). La nécropole épipaléolithique de Taforalt. Rabat.
Ferembach, D. (1972). L'ancêtre de l'homme du Paléolithique supérieur était-il néandertalien? In Bordes, F. (ed.), The origins of Homo sapiens/Origine de l'homme moderne, 73–80. Paris.Google Scholar
Ferring, C. R. (1975). The Aterian in North African Prehistory. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 113–26. Dallas.Google Scholar
Findlater, I. C., Fitch, F. J., Miller, J. A. and Watkins, R. T. (1974). Dating of the rock succession containing fossil hominids at East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 251, 213–15.Google Scholar
Firth, C. M. and Gunn, B. (1926). Teti pyramid cemeteries, 2 vols. Cairo.
Fischer, H. G. (1954). Four provincial administrators at the Memphite cemeteries. Jl Am. orient. Soc. 74, 26–34.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1957). A god and a general of the Oasis on a stela of the late Middle Kingdom. J. Near East. Stud. 16, 223–35.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1959a). An example of Memphite influence on a Theban stela of the Eleventh Dynasty. Artibus Asiae 22, 240–52.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1959b). A scribe of the army in a Saqqara mastaba of the early Fifth Dynasty. J. Near East. Stud. 18, 233–72.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1960). The inscription of Ì-zt.f, born of Tfi. J. Near East. Stud. 19, 258–68.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1961a). Three Old Kingdom palimpsests in the Louvre. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 86, 21–31.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1961b). Land records on stelae of the Twelfth Dynasty. Rev. Egypt. 13, 107–9.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1962). A provincial statue of the Egyptian Sixth Dynasty. Am. J. Archaeol. 66, 65–9.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1963). A stela of the Heracleopolitan Period found at Saqqara: the Osiris Ìtì. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 90, 35–41.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1964). Inscriptions from the Coptite nome; Dynasties VI–XI. Analecta Orientalia 40, Rome.
Fischer, H. G. (1968). Dendera in the third millennium B.C.; down to the Theban domination of Upper Egypt. New York.
Fischer, H. G. (1974). Nbty in Old Kingdom titles and names. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 60, 94–9.Google Scholar
Fischer, H. G. (1975). Two tantalizing biographical fragments of historical interest. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 61, 33–7.Google Scholar
Fitch, F. J. and Miller, J. A. (1970). Radiometric age determinations of Lake Rudolf artefact sites. Nature, Lond. 226, 226–8.Google Scholar
Fitch, F. J., Hooker, P. J. and Miller, J. A. (1976). Argon-40/argon-39 dating of the KBS tuff in Koobi Fora formation, East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 263, 704–4.Google Scholar
Fitch, F. J. and Miller, J. A. (1970). Radioisotopic age determinations of Lake Rudolf artefact sites. Nature, Lond. 226, 226–8.Google Scholar
Fitch, F. J. and Miller, J. A. (1976). Conventional potassium–argon and argon-40/argon-39 dating of volcanic rocks from East Rudolf. In Coppens, Y. et al, (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 123–47. Chicago.Google Scholar
Flamand, G. B. M. (1921). Les pierres écrites (Hadjrat Mektoubat). Gravures et inscriptions rupestres du Nord-africain. Paris.
Flannery, K. V. (1972). The origins of the village as a settlement type in Mesoamerica and the Near East: a comparative study. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 23–53. London.Google Scholar
Fleming, A. (1973). Tombs for the living. Man, n.s. 8, 177–93.Google Scholar
Fleming, H. C. (1969). The classification of West Cushitic within Hamito-Semitic. In McCall, D. F. et al. (eds.), East African history, 3–27. New York.Google Scholar
Flight, C. (1972). The prehistoric sequence in the Kintampo area of Ghana. In Actes VI Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967). 68–9. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Flint, R. F. (1959). Pleistocene climates in eastern and southern Africa. Bull. geol. Soc. Am. 70, 343–74.Google Scholar
Fock, G. J. (1968). Rooidam, a sealed site of the First Intermediate. S. Afr. J. Sci. 64, 153–9.Google Scholar
Fock, G. J. (1954). Stone balls in the Windhoek Museum. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 9, 108–9.Google Scholar
Fosbrooke, H. A., Ginner, P. and Leakey, L. S. B. (1950). Tanganyika rock paintings: a guide and record. Tanganyika Notes Rec. 29, 1–61.Google Scholar
Fouilles de El Kab: documents (1954). Livraison, III. Fondation Égyptologique Reine Elisabeth, Brussels.
Frakes, L. A. and Kemp, E. M. (1972). Influence of continental positions on early Teritary climates. Nature, Lond. 240, 97–100.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. (1956). The birth of civilization in the Near East. London.
Frankfort, H., Frankfort, H. A., Wilson, J. A. and Jacobsen, T. (1949). Before philosophy. Harmondsworth.
Frankfort, H. (1948). Kingship and the gods. Chicago.
Frankfort, H., Pendlebury, J. D. S. et al. (1933). The city of Akhenaten. pt 2. Egypt Exploration Society Memoir 40. London.Google Scholar
Freeman, L. G. (1975). Acheulian sites and stratigraphy in Iberia and the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 661–744. The Hague.Google Scholar
Freeman, L. G. (1975a). By their works you shall know them: cultural developments in the Paleolithic. In Kurth, G. and Eibl-Ebiesfeldt, I. (eds.), Hominisation and behaviour, 234–61. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Freeman, L. G. (1975b). Acheulian sites and stratigraphy in Iberia and the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 661–743. The Hague.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. (1974). Marxism, structuralism and vulgar materialism. Man, n.s. 9, 444–69.Google Scholar
Frobenius, L. (1916). Der Kleinafrikanische Grabbau. Praehist. Z. 8, 1–84.Google Scholar
Frobenius, L. (1937). Ekade ektab: Die Felsbilder Fezzans. Leipzig.
Frobenius, L. and Obermaier, H. (1925). Hadschra Maktuba. Munich.
Funnell, B. M. (1964). The Tertiary period. In The Phanerozoic time scale: a symposium, Q. Jl Geol. Soc. Lond. 120, 179–91.Google Scholar
Furon, R. (1950). Géologie de l' Afrique, 1st edn. Paris.
Furon, R. (1960). Géologie de l' Afrique, 2nd edn. Paris.
Furon, R. (1963). Geology of Africa. Translated by Hallam, A. and Stevens, L. A.. Edinburgh.
Gaballa, G. A. (1977). The Memphite tomb-chapel of Mose. Warminster.
Gabel, C. (1965). Stone Age hunters of the Kafue. Boston University African Research Studies 6.
Gabel, C. (1966). Prehistoric populations of Africa. Boston Univ. Pap. Afr. 2, 1–37.Google Scholar
Gabel, C. (1969). Six rockshelters on the northern Kavirondo shore of Lake Victoria. Afr. Hist. Stud. 2, 205–54.Google Scholar
Gabra, G. (1976). Preliminary report on the stela of Htpì from El-Kab from the time of Wahankh Inyôtef II. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 32, 45–56.Google Scholar
Gabra, S. (1929). Les conseils de fonctionnaires dans I'Égypte pharonique. Scènes de récompenses royales aux fonctionnaires. Cairo.
Gallay, A. (1966). Quelques gisements néolithiques du Sahara malien. J. Soc. Afric., Paris 36, 167–208.Google Scholar
Galloway, A. (1937). The nature and status of the Florisbad skull as revealed by its non-metrical features, Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 23, 1–17.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. (1961). Egypt of the Pharaohs: an introduction. Oxford.
Gardiner, A. H. (1916). The defeat of the Hyksos Kamōse; The Carnarvon Tablet no. 1, J. Egypt. Archaeol. 3, 95–110.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1925). The autobiography of Rekhmerē‘. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 60, 62–76.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1929). An administrative letter of protest. J. Egypt. Archaol. 13, 75–8.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1947). Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, 3 vols. Oxford.
Gardiner, A. H. (1954). Was the vizier Dja‘u one of six like-named brothers? Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 79, 95–6.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1957). The reading of the geographical term [tp-rs']. J. egypt. Archaeol. 43, 6–9.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1959). The royal canon of Turin. Oxford.
Gardiner, A. H. (1961). Egypt of the Pharaohs: an introduction. Oxford.
Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. (1955). The inscriptions of Sinai. Egypt Exploration Society Memoir 55. London.
Gardiner, A. H. (1905). The inscription of Mes. A contribution to the study of Egyptian judicial procedure. In Seth, K. (ed.), Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Altertumskunde Ägyptens, vol. IV. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1918). The Delta residence of the Ramessides. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 5, 127–38, 179–200 and 242–71.Google Scholar
Gardiner, A. H. (1935). The attitude of the ancient Egyptians to death and the dead. Cambridge.
Gardiner, A. H. (1941–52). The Wilbour Papyrus, 4 vols. Oxford.
Gardiner, A. H. (1953). The coronation of king Haremhab. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 39, 13–31.
Gardiner, A. H. and Sethe, K. (1928). Egyptian letters to the dead. London.
Garine, I. (1964). Les Massa du Cameroun. Paris.
Garstang, J. (1902). Mahâsna and Bêt Khallaf. London.
Garstang, J. (1902). Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty at Reqâqnah and Bêt Khallaf. London.
Gasse, F. (1975). L'évolution des lacs de l' Afar central du Plio-Pléistocène à l' Actuel, 3 vols. Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris), Paris.
Gasse, F. (1974). Nouvelles observations sur les formations lacustres quaternaires dans la basse vallée de l'Awash et quelques grabens adjacents (Afar, Ethiopie et T.F.A.I.). Revue Géogr. phys. Géol. dyn. 6, 101–18.Google Scholar
Gasse, F. and Rognon, P. (1973). Le Quaternaire des bassins lacustres de l'Afar. Revue Géogr. phys. Géol. dyn. 15, 405–14.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. (1907). Le livre des rots d'Égypte, vol. I: Des origines à la fin de la XIIe' dynastie Cairo.
Gauthier, H. (1918). Le titre imi-ra âkhnoutiet ses acceptions diverses. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 15, 169–206.
Gauthier, H. (1924). La titulaire des reines des dynasties memphites. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 24, 198–209.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. (1921). Les ‘fils royaux de Kouch’ et le personnel administratif de I'Éthiopie. Recl Trav. rel, philol. archéol. égypt. assyr. 39, 179–238.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. (1922–31). Dictionnaire des noms géographiques contenus dans les textes hiéroglyphiques, 7 vols. Cairo.
Gauthier, H. (1965). The location of Hnt-hn-nfr. Kush 13, 102–11.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. (1975b). Anatolia from Shuppiluliumash to the Egyptian war of Muwatallish. In Cambridge Ancient History 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 2, ch. 21a.Google Scholar
Gauthier, H. (1975c). The Hittites and Syria (1300–1200 B.C.). In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 21, ch. 24.Google Scholar
Gerven, D. P., Carlson, D. S. and Armelagos, G. J. (1973). Racial history and bio-cultural adaptation of Nubian archaeological populations. J. Afr. Hist. 14, 555–64.Google Scholar
Geus, C. H. S. (1971). The Amorites in the archaeology of Palestine. Ugarit-Forsch. 3, 41–60.Google Scholar
Geus, F. and Labre, Y. (1974). La Nubie au sud de Dal: exploration archéologique et problèmes historiques. Etudes sur l'Égypte et le Soudan anciens (Cobiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille 2), 103–23.Google Scholar
Gieseler, W. (1974). Die Fossilgeschichte des Menschen. In Die Evolution der Organism, 3rd edn, vol. III, 171–517. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Giorgini, M. S. (1971). Soleb, vol. II: les necropoles. Florence.
Giveon, R. (1965). A sealing of Khyan from the Shephela of southern Palestine. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 51, 202–4.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1967). Royal seals of the XIIth Dynasty from Western Asia. Rèv. Egypt. 19, 29–37.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1971). [The temple of Hathor at Serabit el-Khadem.] Qadmoniot 4, 14–18. (In Hebrew.)Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1972). Le temple d'Hathor à Serabit el-Khadem. Archéologia 44, 64–9.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1974a). Hyksos scarabs with names of kings and officials from Canaan. Chronique d'Egypte 49, 222–33.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1974b). A second relief of Sekhemkhet in Sinai. Bull. Am. Sch. orient. Res. 216, 17–20.Google Scholar
Giveon, R. (1975). [Lady of the turquoise: Hathor at Serabit el-Khadim and Timna.] Eretz-Israel 12, 24—6. (In Hebrew.)Google Scholar
Gleadow, A. J. W. (1980). Fission track age of the KBS tuff and associated hominid remains in northern Kenya. Nature, Lond. 284, 225–30.Google Scholar
Gleichen, Count Albert E. W. (ed.) (1905). The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan: a compendium prepared by officers of the Sudan Government, vol. 1. London.
Goadicke, H. (1956). Zu imj-rz šm‘ und tp šm‘ im Alten Reich. Mitt. Inst. Orientforsch. 4, 1–10.Google Scholar
Gobert, E. G. (1950). Le gisement paléolithique de Sidi Zin. Karthago I, 1–63.
Gobert, E. G. (1952). El Mekta, station princeps du Capsien. Karthago 3, 3–79.Google Scholar
Gobert, E. G. (1962). La préhistoire dans la zone littorale de la Tunisie. Quaternaria 7, 271–307.Google Scholar
Gobert, E. G. and Vaufrey, R. (1932). Deux gisements extrêmes d'Ibéromaurusien. Anthropologie, Paris 42, 449–90.Google Scholar
Gobert, E.-G. (1955). Notions générales acquises sur la Préhistoire de la Tunisie. In Actes du Il Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952). 221–39. Paris.Google Scholar
Gobert, E.-G. (1962). La préhistoire dans la zone littorale de la Tunisie. Quaternaria 6, 271–307.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1954). An approximate date for the harem investigation under Pepy I. Jl. Am. orient. Soc. 74, 88–9.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1955). The Abydene marriage of Pepi I. Jl Am. orient. Soc. 75, 180–3.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1957). Bemerkungen zum Alter der Sonnenheiligtümer. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 56, 151–3.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1960a). Die Stellung des Königs im Alten Reich. Wiesbaden.
Goedicke, H. (1960b). The inscription of Ḏmi. J. Near East. Stud. 19, 288–91.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1962). Zur Chronologie der sogenannten ‘Ersten Zwischenzeit’. Z. dt. morgenländ. Ges. 112 (n.s. 37), 239–54.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1963). The alleged military campaign in southern Palestine in the reign of Pepy I (VIth Dynasty). Riv. Stud. Orient. 38, 187–97.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1966a). An additional note on '3 ‘foreigner.’ J. Egypt. Archaeol. 52, 172–4.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1966b). The cylinder seal of a ruler of Byblos reconsidered. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 5, 19–21.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1967). Königliche Dokumente aus dem alten Reich. Wiesbaden.
Goedicke, H. (1969). Probleme der Herakleopolitenzeit. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 24, 136–43.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1969–70). An Egyptian claim to Asia. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 8, 11–27.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1970). Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich. Vienna.
Goedicke, H. (1971). Re-used blocks from the pyramid of Amenemhet I at Lisht. New York.
Goedicke, H. (1971–2). Tax deductions for religious donations. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 9, 73–5.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1974). The Berlin Leather Roll (P. Berlin 3029). In Festschrift zum 15 ojährigen Bestehen des Berliner Ägyptischen Museums, 87–104. Berlin.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1976a). Eine Betrachtung des Inschriften des Meten im Rahmen der sozialen und rechtlichen Stellung von Privatleuten im ägyptischen Alten Reich. Ägyptologische Abhandlungen 29. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1976b). Another remark about the Byblos Cylinder Seal. Syria 53, 191–2.Google Scholar
Goedicke, H. (1977). The prophecy of Neferyt. Baltimore.
Goedicke, H. (1962). Psammetik I. und die Libyer. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Kairo 18, 26–49.Google Scholar
Goetz, C. (1942). La céramique néolithique en Oranie. Bull. trimest. Soc. Géogr. Archéol. Oran 63, 60–106.Google Scholar
Goetze, A. (1975a). The struggle for the domination of Syria (1400–1300 B.C.). In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 2, ch. 17.Google Scholar
Gómez-Moreno, C. (1972–3). Gold. Bull. Metropol. Mus. Art 31, 69–121.Google Scholar
Goodall, E. (1959). Rock paintings of Mashonaland. In Summers, R. (ed.), Prehistoric rock art of the Federation of Rhodesia and Nysaland, 3–11. London.Google Scholar
Goodall, J. Lawick (1968). The behaviour of free-living chimpanzees in the Gombe Stream area. Anim. Behav. Monog. I, 161–311.Google Scholar
Goodall, J. Lawick (1971). In the shadow of man. Glasgow.
Goodwin, A. J. H. and Lowe, C. Riet (1929). The Stone Age cultures of South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 27, 1–289.Google Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. (1928). An introduction to the Middle Stone Age in South Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 25, 410–18.Google Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. (1946). Earlier, Middle and Later. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 1, 74–6.Google Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. and Lowe, C. Riet (1929). The Stone Age Cultures of South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 27.Google Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. (1952). Jan van Riebeeck and the Hottentots, 1652–1662. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 6, 2–52.Google Scholar
Gophna, R. (1976a). Excavations at 'En Besor. 'Atiqot II, 1–9.Google Scholar
Gophna, R. (1976b). Egyptian immigration into southern Canaan during the First Dynasty? Tel Aviv 3, 31–7.Google Scholar
Gostynski, T. (1975). La Libye antique et ses relations avec l'Égypte. Bull IF AN, b, 37, 473–588.Google Scholar
Gowlett, J. A. J. (1978). Kilombe — an Acheulian site complex in Kenya. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man, 337–60. Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Goyon, G. (1957). Nouvelles inscriptions rupestres du Wadi Hammamat. Paris.
Goyon, G. (1969). Le cylindre de l'Ancien Empire du Musée d'Ismailia. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 67, 147–57.Google Scholar
Goyon, G. (1949). Le papyrus de turin dit ‘des mines d'or’ et le Wadi Hammamat. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Egypte 49, 357–92.Google Scholar
Gramly, R. M. and Rightmire, G. P. (1973). A fragmentary cranium and dated later Stone Age assemblage from Lukenya Hill Kenya. Man 8, 571–9.Google Scholar
Gratien, B. (1973). Les nécropoles Kerma de l'île de Saï. Études sur l'Egypte et le Soudan anciens (Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille 1), 143–84.Google Scholar
Gratien, B. (1974). Les nécropoles Kerma de l'île de Saï, II. Études sur l'Égypte et le Soudan anciens (Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille 2), 51–74.Google Scholar
Gratien, B. (1975). Les nécropoles Kerma de l'île de Saï, III. Études sur l'Égypte et le Soudan anciens (Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille 3), 43–66.Google Scholar
Gratien, B. (1978). Les cultures Kerma; essai de classification. Lille.
Graziosi, P. (1962). Arte rupestre del Sahara Libico. Florence.
Graziosi, P. (1942). L'arte rupestre della Libia. Naples.
Graziosi, P. (1964). New discoveries of rock paintings in Ethiopia. Antiquity 38, 91–8 and 187–90.Google Scholar
Grdseloff, B. (1948). Remarques concernant l'opposition à un rescrit du vizir. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 48, 505–12.Google Scholar
Grébénarat, D. (1972). Le Capsien près de Tébessa et Ouled-Djellal (Algérie). Ass. sénégal. pour l'étude du Quatern. Ouest afr., Bull. Liaison, 35–6, 15–21.Google Scholar
Grébénart, D. (1970). Datations par le 14C dans le Capsien typique d'Algérie. Bull. Soc. préhis. fr. 67, c. r. s. m. 209.Google Scholar
Grébénart, D. (1969). Aïn Naga: Capsien et Néolithique des environs de Messad. Libyca 17, 135–97.Google Scholar
Greenberg, J. H. (1955). Studies in African linguistic classification. New Haven.
Greenberg, J. H. (1966). Languages of Africa. The Hague.
Greene, D. L. (1975). Gorilla dental sexual dimorphism and early hominid taxonomy. Symp. IV Int. Congr. Primatol. 3, 82–100.Google Scholar
Gregory, J. W. (1921). The rift valleys and geology of East Africa. London.
Gregory, W. K. (1930). The origin of man from a brachiating anthropoid stock. Science, N. Y. 71, 645–50.Google Scholar
Gregory, W. K. and Hellman, M. (1939a). Evidence of the australopithecine man-apes on the origin of man. Science, N. Y. 88, 615–16.Google Scholar
Gregory, W. K. and Hellman, M. (1939b). The dentition of the extinct South African man-ape Australopithecus (Plesianthropus) transvaalensis Broom. A comparative and phylogenetic study. Ann. Transv. Mus. 19, 339–73.Google Scholar
Gregory, W. K. and Hellman, M. (1939c). The South African fossil man-apes and the origin of human dentition. J. Am. dent. Ass. 26, 558–64.Google Scholar
Griaule, M. and Dieterlen, G. (1965). Le renard pâle, vol. I: Le mythe cosmogonique. Pt 1, la création du monde. Inst. d'Ethnol. Musée de l'Homme, Paris.Google Scholar
Grieshammer, R. (1974). Die altägyptische Sargtexte in der Forschung seit 1936. Ägyptologische Abhandlungen 28. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Griffith, F. LI. (1898). The Petrie Papyri: hieratic papyri from Kahun and Gurob (principally of the Middle Kingdom). London.
Griffith, F. LI. (1927). The Abydos decree of Seti I at Nauri. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 13, 193–208.Google Scholar
Griffiths, J. (1960). The conflict of Horus and Seth. Liverpool.
Griffiths, J. G. (1960). The conflict of Horus and Seth. Liverpool.
Griffiths, J. G. (1966). The origins of Osiris. Münchner Ägyptologische Studien 9, Berlin.
Grindley, J. R., Speed, E. and Maggs, T. (1970). The age of the Bonteberg shelter deposits, Cape Peninsula. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 25, 24.Google Scholar
Grommé, C. S. and Hay, R. L. (1971). Geomagnetic polarity epochs: age and duration of the Olduvai normal polarity event. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 10, 179–85.Google Scholar
Grove, A. T. and Warren, A. (1968). Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara. Geogrl J. 134, 194–208.Google Scholar
Grove, A. T., Street, F. Alayne and Goudie, A. S. (1975). Former lake levels and climatic change in the rift valley of southern Ethiopia. Geogrl J. 141, 177–202.Google Scholar
Gruet, M. (1955). Amoncellement pyramidal de sphères calcaires dans une source fossile moustériènne à el'Guettar (Sud tunisien). In Actes du II Congrès Pan-africain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 449–56 and 460. Paris.Google Scholar
Gruet, M. and Zelle, M., (1955). Découverte de sphères à Windhoeck (South West Africa). In Actes du II congrès Pan-africain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 457–79 and pl. 2. Paris.Google Scholar
Gruet, M. (1954). Le gisement moustérien d'El Guettar. Karthago 5, 3–87.Google Scholar
Gruet, M. (1947). Gisements atériens et néolithiques du Nord de Bizerte Anthropologie, Paris 51, 363–7.Google Scholar
Gsell, S. (1914–28). Histoire ancienne de l'Afrique du Nord, 8 vols. Paris.
Guest, E. M. (1926). Women's titles in the Middle Kingdom. Ancient Egypt 46–50.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. (1929). A Middle Kingdom stela from Edfu. Ann. Serv. Antiquites Égypte 29, 5–14.Google Scholar
Gunn, B. (1916). The religion of the poor in ancient Egypt. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 3, 81–94.Google Scholar
Gutgesell, V. J. (1970). ‘Telanthropus’ and the single species hypothesis. A reexamination. Am. Anthrop. 72, 565–76.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1957). Tell Basta. Cairo.
Habachi, L. (1958). God's fathers and the role they played in the history of the First Intermediate Period? Ann. Serv. Antiquites Égypte 55, 167–90.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1972). The second stela of Kamose, and his struggle against the Hyksos ruler and his capital. Glückstadt.
Habachi, L. (1974). A high inundation in the temple of Amenre at Karnak in the Thirteenth Dynasty. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 1, 207–14.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1957). The graffiti and work of the Viceroys of Kush in the region of Aswan. Kush 5, 13–36.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1959). The first two Viceroys of Kush and their family. Kush 7, 45–62.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1961). Four objects belonging to Viceroys of Kush and officials associated with them. Kush 9, 210–25.Google Scholar
Habachi, L. (1969). Features of the Deification of Ramesses II. Abhandlungen des deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Kairo, Ägyptische Reihe 5. Glückstadt.
Habachi, L. (1976). Miscellanea on Viceroys of Kush and their assistants buried in Dra' abu El-Naga. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 13, 113–16.Google Scholar
Hailey, W. (Lord) (1938). An African survey, 1st edn. Oxford.
Hailey, W. (1957). An African survey, 2nd edn. Oxford.
Hall, H. T. B. (1962). A note on the cattle skulls excavated at Faras. Kush 10, 58–61.Google Scholar
Hall, H. R. (1928). Babylonian and Assyrian Sculpture in the British Museum. Paris and Brussels.
Hallo, W. W. and Simpson, W. K. (1971). The ancient Near East: a history. New York.
Hamada, A. and Farid, S. (1947). Excavations at Kôm el-Ḥisn, season 1945. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 46, 195–205.Google Scholar
Hansen, C. L. and Keller, C. M. (1971). Environment and activity patterning at Isimila Karongo, Iringa District, Tanzania: a preliminary report. Am. Anthrop. 73, 1201–11.Google Scholar
Hansen, D. P. (1965). Mendes 1964. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 4, 31–7.Google Scholar
Hansen, D. P. (1967). Mendes 1965 and 1966, I. The excavations at Tell el Rub'a. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 6, 5–16.Google Scholar
Hari, R. (1965). Horemheb et la Reine Moutnedjmet, or la fin d'une dynastie. Geneva.
Harlan, J. R. (1956). Distribution and utilization of natural variability in cultivated plants. In Genetics in plant breeding, Brookhaven Symp. Biol. 9, 191–206.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. (1969). Ethiopia: a center of diversity. Econ. Bot. 23, 309–14.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. (1971). Evolution of cultivated plants. In Frankel, O. H. and Bennet, E. (eds.), Genetic resources in plants, their exploration and conservation, 19–32. Oxford.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. (1975). Crops and Man. Madison.
Harlan, J. R. and Pasquereau, J. (1969). Décrue agriculture in Mali. Econ. Bot. 23, 70–4.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. and Stemler, A. B. L. (1976). The races of sorghum in Africa. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African plant domestication, 465–78. The Hague.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. and Wet, J. M. J. (1965). Some thoughts about weeds. Econ. Bot. 19, 16–24.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. and Wet, J. M. J. (1973a). On the quality of evidence for origin and dispersal of cultivated plants. Curr. anthrop. 14, 51–62.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R. and Wet, J. M. J. (1973b). Comparative evolution in cereals. Evolution, Lancaster, Pa. 27, 311–25.Google Scholar
Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), (1976). Origins of African plant domestication. The Hague.
Harris, J. W. K. and Bishop, W. W. (1976). Sites and assemblages from the early Pleistocene beds of Karari and Chesowanja, Kenya. IXe Congr. Union Int. Sci. Préhist. Protohist. (Nice), Colloque V, 70–117.Google Scholar
Harris, J. W. K. and Isaac, G. Ll. (1976). The Karari industry: early Pleistocene archaeological materials from the terrain east of Lake Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 262, 102–7.Google Scholar
Harris, J. W. K. and Herbich, I. (1978). Aspects of early Pleistocene hominid behaviour east of Lake Turkana, Kenya. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man, 529–47. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Harris, J. W. K. and Isaac, G. LI. (1976). The Karari industry: distinctive early Pleistocene archaeological material from the Koobi Fora Formation, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 262, 102–7.
Harris, J. R. (1961). Lexicographical studies in ancient Egyptian minerals. Berlin.
Harris, J. E. and Weeks, K. R. (1973). X-raying the Pharaohs. New York and London.
Harrison, R. G. (1966). An anatomical examination of the pharaonic remains purported to be Akhenaten. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 52, 95–119.Google Scholar
Hartmann, F. (1923). L'agriculture dans I'ancienne Égypte. Paris.
Hassan, S. (1943). Excavations at Gîza, vol. IV: 1932–1933. Cairo.
Hay, R. L. (1971). Geologic background of Beds I and II: stratigraphic summary. In Leakey, M. D. (ed.), Olduvai Gorge, vol. III: Excavations in Beds I and II, 1960–1963, 9–18. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hay, R. L. (1973). Lithofacies and environments of Bed I, Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania. Quaternary Res. 3, 541–60.Google Scholar
Hay, R. L. (1976). Geology of the Olduvai Gorge. Berkeley.
Hay, R. L. (1980). The KBS controvery may be ended. Nature, Lond. 284, 401.
Hayes, W. C. (1965). Most ancient Egypt. Chicago.
Hayes, W. C. (1970). Chronology I. Egypt to the end of the Twentieth Dynasty. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. 1, pt 1, 173–93.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. (1946). Royal decrees from the temple of Min at Coptus. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 32, 3–23.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. (1947). Horemkha'uef of Nekhen and his trip to Iṯ-towe. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 33, 3–11.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. (1953a). The scepter of Egypt, pt 1. New york.
Hayes, W. C. (1953b). Notes on the government of Egypt in the late Middle Kingdom. J. Near East. Stud. 12, 31–9.Google Scholar
Hayes, W. C. (1955). A papyrus of the late Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum [Papyrus Brooklyn 35.1446]. Brooklyn. (Reprinted with an additional page of errata and recent bibliography as Wilbour Monographs 5.)
Hayes, W. C. (1959). The Scepter of Egypt vol. II. Cambridge, Mass.
Hayes, W. C. (1973). Egypt: Internal affairs from Tuthmosis I to the death of Amenophis III. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II pt I, ch. 9.Google Scholar
Hays, T. R. (1976). Prehistoric Egypt: recent field research. Curr. anthrop. 17, 552–4.Google Scholar
Hays, T. R. (1975a). Neolithic settlement patterns in Saharan Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 30, 29–33.Google Scholar
Hays, T. R. (1975b). Neolithic settlement of the Sahara as it relates to the Nile Valley. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 193–204. Dallas.Google Scholar
Hays, T. R. (1975). Neolithic settlement of the Sahara as it relates to the Nile Valley. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 193–206. Dallas.Google Scholar
Heerma van Voss, M. S. H. G. (1968–9). Annual Egyptological Bibliography, 1963–1965, Leiden.
Heerma van Voss, M. S. H. G. and Jannsen, J. J. (1971). Annual Egyptological Bibliography, 1966. Leiden.
Heine, B. (1973). Zur genetischen Gliederung der Bantu-Sprachen. Afrika und Übersee 56, 164–85.Google Scholar
Heintz, N. (1967). Evolution de la hauteur maximale du frontal, du pariétal et de l'occipital chez les hominidés. Ann. Paléont. (Vertébrés) 53, 51–75.Google Scholar
Heinzelin de Braucourt, J. (1957). Les fouilles d'Ishango. Institut des Pares Nationaux du Congo Belge, Brussels.
Heinzelin, J. (1961). Le Paléolithique aux abords d'Ishango. Exploration du Pare National Albert, pt. 6, 10–11. Brussels.Google Scholar
Heinzelin, J. (1968). Geological history of the Nile Valley in Nubia. In Wendorf, F. (ed.); The prehistory of Nubia, vol. 1, 19–55. Dallas.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1970). Zwei Einzelprobleme der thinitischen Chronologie. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 26, 83–5.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1954). Untersuchungen zu den Beamtentiteln des ägyptischen Alten Reiches. Glückstadt.
Helck, H. W. (1955). Zur Reichseinigung der II. Dynastie. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 80, 75–6.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1956a). Wirtschaftliche Bemerkungen zum privaten Grabbesitz im Alten Reich. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 14, 63–75.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1956b). Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Königslisten. Berlin.
Helck, H. W. (1957). Bemerkungen zu den Pyramidenstädten im Alten Reich. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 15, 91–111.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (ed.) (1968). Geschichte des alten Ägypten, Handbuch der Orientalisk, Abt. 1, Bd. 1, Absch. 3. Leiden and Cologne.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1969). Eine Stele Sebekhotops IV. aus Karnak. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 24, 194–200.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1970). Die Prophezeiung des Nfr.tj. Textzusammenstellung. Wiesbaden.
Helck, H. W. (1971). Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr. 2nd edn. Wiesbaden.
Helck, H. W. (1974a). Ägyptische Aktenkunde des 3. und 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr. Munich and Berlin.
Helck, H. W. (1974b). Bemerkungen zum Annalenstein. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 30, 31–5.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1974c). Die Bedeutung der Felsinschriften J. Lopez, Inscripciones Rupestres Nr. 27 und 28. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 1, 215–25.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1975). Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Alten Ägypten im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend vor Chr. Leiden.
Helck, H. W. (1976). Ägyptische Statuen im Ausland — ein chronologisches Problem. Ugarit-Forsch. 8, 101–15.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. and Otto, E. (eds.) (1972–00). Lexikon der Ägyptologie, vols 1. Wiesbaden.
Helck, H. W. (1939). Der Einfluss der Militärführer in der 18. ägyptischen Dynastie. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und altertumskunde Ägyptens 14. Leipzig.
Helck, H. W. (1955). Eine Stele des Vicekönigs Wśr-St. t. J. Near East. Stud. 14, 22–31.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (ed.) (1957). Urkunden der 18 Dynastie, pt 20. Berlin.
Helck, H. W. (1961–70). Materialien zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte der Neuen Reiches, pts I–VI. Weisbaden.
Helck, H. W. (1961). Urkunden der 18 dynastie. Übersetzung zu den Heften 17–22. Berlin.
Helck, H. W. (1958). Zur Verwaltung des mittleren und neuen Reichs. ed. Kees, H., III; Probleme der Ägyptologie, Leiden–Cologne.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (1962). Die Beziehungen Ägyptens zu Vorderasien im 3 und 2 Jahrtausend v. Chr. Ägyptologische Abhandlung 5, Wiesbaden.
Helck, H. W. (1967). Eine Briefsammlung aus der verwaltung des Amuntempels. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 6, 135–52.Google Scholar
Helck, H. W. (ed.) (1968). Geschichte des alten Ägypten, Handbuch der Orientalistik, I, Bd. I, Absch. 3. Leiden and Cologne.
Helgren, D. M. (1977). Geological context of the Vaal River faunas. S. Afr. J. Sci. 73, 303–7.Google Scholar
Helgren, D. M. (1978). Acheulian settlement along the Lower Vaal River, South Africa. J. archaeol. Sci. 5, 39–60.Google Scholar
Helgren, D. M. (1979). Rivers of diamonds: an alluvial history of the Lower Vaal basin. Res. Pap. Dep. Geogr. Univ. Chicago 186.Google Scholar
Helgren, D. M. and Butzer, K. W. (1977). Paleosols of the southern Cape Coast, South Africa. Geogrl. Rev. 67, 430–45.Google Scholar
Hellström, P. and , H. Langballe (1970). The rock drawings. Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia. Stockholm and New York.Google Scholar
Helms, S. W. (1975a). Jawa 1973: a preliminary report. Levant 7, 20–38.Google Scholar
Helms, S. W. (1975b). Posterns in Early Bronze Age fortifications of Palestine. Palestine Exploration Quarterly 107, 133–50.Google Scholar
Helms, S. W. (1976). Jawa excavations 1974: a preliminary report. Levant 8, 1–23.Google Scholar
Hendey, Q. B. (1974). Faunal dating of the late Cenozoic of southern Africa, with special reference to the Carnivora. Quaternary Res. 4, 149–61.Google Scholar
Hennessy, J. B. (1967). The foreign relations of Palestine during the Early Bronze Age. London.
Hepper, N. (1969). Arabian and African frankincense trees. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 55, 66–72.Google Scholar
Herzog, R. (1968). Punt. Abb. dt. archäol. Inst. Cairo, Ägyptologische Reihe, 6. Glückstadt.
Hesse, A. (1971). Tentative interpretation of the surface distribution of remains on the upper fort of Mirgissa (Sudanese Nubia). In Hodson, F. R., Kendall, D. G. and Tautu, P. (eds.), Mathematics in the archaeological and historical sciences 436–44. Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Hester, J. J. and Hobler, P. M. (1969). Prehistoric settlement patterns in the Libyan desert. Antrop. Pap. Univ. Utah 92, Nubian series 4.
Higgs, E. S. (1967). Domestic animals. In McBurney, C. B. M., (ed.), The Haua Fteah, 313–19. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Hillhouse, J. W., Ndombi, J. W. M., Cox, A. and Brock, A. (1977). Additional results on palaeomagnetic stratigraphy of the Koobi Fora Formation, East of Lake Turkana (Lake Rudolf), Kenya. Nature, Lond. 265, 411–15.Google Scholar
Hilzheimer, M. (1932). Zur geographischen Lokalisierung von Punt. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 68, 112–14.Google Scholar
Hintze, F. (1964). Das Kerma-Problem. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 91, 79–86.Google Scholar
Hintze, F. (1965). Preliminary note on the epigraphic expedition to Sudanese Nubia, 1963. Kush 13, 13–16.Google Scholar
Hobler, P. M. and Hester, J. J. (1969). Prehistory and environment in the Libyan Desert. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 23, 120–30.Google Scholar
Hobler, P. M. and Hester, J. J. (1968). Prehistory and environment in the Libyan desert. S. Afr. archaol. Bull. 23, 120–30.Google Scholar
Hodjache, S. and Berlev, O. (1977). Objets royaux du Musée des Beaux-Arts Pouchkine à Moscou. Chronique d'Égypte 52, 22–39.Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A. (1979). Egypt before the Pharaohs: The prehistoric foundations of Egyptian civilization. New York.
Hofmann, I. (1967). Die Kulturen des Niltals von Aswan bis Sennar; vom Mesolithikum bis zum Ende der christlichen Epoche. Hamburg.
Höhnel, L. von (1894). Discovery of Lakes Rudolf and Stefanie. London.
Holas, B. (1968). L'imagerie rituelle en Afrique noire. Bull. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 30 ser. B, 586–609.Google Scholar
Holas, B. and Mauny, R. (1953). Nouvelles fouilles à l'abri sous-roche de Blandé, Guinée. Bull. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 15, 1605–8.Google Scholar
Holloway, R. L. (1970). Australopithecine endocast (Taung specimen, 1924): a new volume determination. Science, N. Y. 168, 966–8.Google Scholar
Holloway, R. L. (1972). Australopithecine endocast, brain evolution in the Hominoidea, and a model of hominid evolution. In Tuttle, R. H. (ed.), The functional and evolutionary biology of primates, 185–203. Chicago.Google Scholar
Holloway, R. L. (1974). The casts of fossil hominid brains. Scient. Am. 231, 106–15.Google Scholar
Holloway, R. L. (1975). Early hominid endocasts: volumes, morphology and significance for hominid evolution. In Tuttle, R. H. (ed.), Primate functional morphology and evolution, 393–416. The Hague.Google Scholar
Holmes, A. (1965). Principles of physical geology. London.
Hölscher, W. (1955). Libyer und Ägypter. Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York.
Hopwood, A. T. and Hollyfield, J. P. (1954). An annotated bibliography of the fossil mammals of Africa (1742–1950). Fossil Mammals Afr. 8, Br. Mus. Nat. Hist. London.Google Scholar
Horn, S. H. (1963). Byblos in ancient records. Andrews Univ. Sem. Stud. 1, 52–61.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1966). Geschichte als Fest; zwei Vorträge zum Geschichtsbild der frühen Menschzeit. Darmstadt.
Hornung, E. (1973). Die ‘Kammern’ des Thot-Heiligtumes. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 100, 33–5.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1974). Seth, Geschichte und Bedeutung eines ägyptischen Gottes. Symbolen 2, 49–63.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1956). Chaotische Beteich in der geordneten Welt. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 81, 28–32.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1957). Zur geschichtlichen Rolle des Königs in der 18. Dynastie. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Cairo 15, 120–33.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1964). Untersuchen zur Chronologie und Geschichte des neuen Reiches. Ägyptologische Abhandlungen 11. Weisbaden.
Hornung, E. (1967). Neue Materialien zur ägyptischen Chronologie. Z. dt. morgenländ. Ges. 117, 11–16.Google Scholar
Hornung, E. (1971a). (with Teichmann, ). Das Grab des Haremhab im Tal der Könige. Bern.
Hornung, E. (1971b). Politische Planung und Realität im alten Ägypten. Saeculum, Munich 22, 48–58.Google Scholar
Horowitz, A., Siedner, G. and Bar-Yosef, O. (1973). Radiometric dating of the Ubeidiya formation, Jordan valley, Israel. Nature, Lond. 242, 186–7.Google Scholar
Horowitz, A. (1975). Preliminary palaeo-environmental implications of pollen analysis of Middle Breccia from Sterkfontein. Nature, Lond. 258, 417–18.
Hours, F. (1973). Le Middle Stone Age de Melka-Kunturé: resultats acquis en 1971. Documents pour servir à l'histoire des civilisations éthiopiennes 4, 19–29.Google Scholar
Hours, F., Copeland, L. and Aurenche, O. (1973). Les industries paléolithiques du Proche-Orient, essai de corrélation. Anthropologie, Paris 77, 229–80, 437–96.Google Scholar
Howe, B. (1967). The Palaeolithic of Tangier, Morocco, Excavations at Cape Ashakar, 1939–1947. Bull. Am. Sch. prehist. Res. 22.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. and Bourlière, F. (eds.) (1963). African ecology and human evolution. Chicago.
Howell, F. C. and Bourlière, F. (eds.) (1963). African ecology and human evolution. New York.
Howell, F. C. (1969a). Remains of Hominidae from Pliocene/Pleistocene formations in the lower Omo basin, Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 233, 1234–9.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1969b). Hominid teeth from White Sands and Brown Sands localities, lower Omo basin, Ethiopia. Quaternaria 11, 47–54.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1972). Pliocene/Pleistocene Hominidae in Eastern Africa: absolute and relative ages. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 331–68. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1978). Hominidae. In Maglio, V. J. and Cooke, H. B. S. (eds.), Evolution of African mammals, 154–248. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. and Coppens, Y. (1976). An overview of Hominidae from the Omo succession, Ethiopia. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 522–32. Chicago.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C., Washburn, S. L. and Ciochon, R. L. (1978). Relationship of Australopithecus and Homo J. Hum. Evolut. 7, 127–31.
Howell, F. C. and , B. A. Wood (1974). Early hominid ulna from the Omo basin, Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 249, 174–6.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1961). Isimila: a palaeolithic site in Africa. Scient. Am. 205 (4), 118–29.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1965). Early Man. New York.
Howell, F. C. and Clark, J. D. (1963). Acheulian hunter-gatherers of sub-Saharan Africa. In Howell, F. C. and Bourliére, F., (eds.), African ecology and human evolution, 458–533. Chicago.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. (1966) (eds.). Recent studies in paleoanthropology. Am. Anthrop. Special Publ. 68.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C. G. H. Cole and Kleindienst, M. R. (1962). Isimila, an Acheulian occupation site in the Iringa Highlands. In Actesdu IV Congrés Panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire, 43–80. Tervuren.Google Scholar
Howell, F. C., Cole, G. H., Kleindienst, M. R., Szabo, B. J. and Oakley, K. P. (1972). Uranium series dating of bone from the Isimila prehistoric site, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 237, 51–2.
Howell, F. C. (1960). European and north-west African Middle Pleistocene hominids. Curr. Anthrop. 1, 195–232.Google Scholar
Howells, W. W. (1966). Homo erectus. Scient. Am. 215, 46–53.
Howells, W. W. (1973). Evolution of the genus Homo. Reading, Massachusetts.Google Scholar
Hrdlička, A. (1925). The Taungs age. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 8, 379–92.Google Scholar
Hrdlička, A. (1930). The Rhodesian Man. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 9, 173–204.Google Scholar
Huard, P. and Leclant, J. (1972). Problèmes archéologiques entre le Nil et le Sahara. Etudes Scientifiques, Cairo.
Huard, P. (1959). Les cornes déformées sur les gravures rupestres du Sahara sud-oriental. Trav. Inst. Rech. sahar. 18, 109–31.Google Scholar
Huard, P. (1960). Contribution à l'étude du cheval, du fer, du chameau au Sahara oriental. Bull Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) B 22, 134–78.Google Scholar
Huard, P. (1965). Recherches sur les traits culturels des chasseurs anciens du Sahara centre-oriental et du Nil. Rev. Egypt 17, 21–80.Google Scholar
Huard, P. (1967–8). Influences culturelles transmises au Sahara tchadien par le Groupe C de Nubie. Kush 15, 84–124.Google Scholar
Huard, P. and Allard, L. (1970). Etat des recherches sur les chasseurs anciens du Nil et du Sahara. Bibliotheca Orient. 27, 322–7.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. (1970). The Early Iron Age and the spread of the Bantu. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 25, 3–21.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. (1971). Excavations at Leopard's Kopje main Kraal: a preliminary report. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 85–9.Google Scholar
Huffman, T. N. (1973). Test excavations at Makuru, Rhodesia. Arnoldia 5, no. 39.Google Scholar
Huffnagel, H. P. (1961). Agriculture in Ethiopia, Rome.
Hughes, A. R. and Tobias, P. V. (1977). A fossil skull probably of the genus Homo from Sterkfontien, Transvaal, Nature, Lond. 265, 310–12.
Hugot, H. J. (1963). Recherches préhistoriques dans l'Ahaggar nord-occidental, 1950–1957. Centre de Recherche Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) Mém. 1.
Hugot, H.-J. (ed.) (1962). Missions Berliet Ténéré Tchad. Paris.
Hugot, H.-J. (ed.) (1974). Le Sahara avant le désert. Toulouse.
Hugot, H.-J. (1967). Le paléolithique terminal dans l'Afrique de l'ouest. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 529–55. Chicago.Google Scholar
Hugot, H.-J. (1968). The origins of agriculture: Sahara. Curr. Anthrop. 19, 483–88.Google Scholar
Hugot, H.-J. (1957). Essai sur les armatures de pointes de fleches du Sahara. Libyca 5, 89–236.Google Scholar
Hugot, H.-J. (1963). Recherches préhistoriques dans I'Ahaggar occidental, 1950–1957. Mém. Centre de Reacherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 1.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J. B. (1969). Later Acheulian or Fauresmith? A contribution. Ann. Cape Prov. 6, (10), 87–101.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J. B. (1970). The role of raw material and the concept of the Fauresmith. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 35, 139–44.Google Scholar
Humphreys, A. J. B. (1974). Comments on the occurrence of core-axe-like artifacts in the northern Cape. Ann. Cape Prov. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) 9, 249–59.Google Scholar
Hurford, A. J., Gleadow, A. and Naeser, C. (1976). Fission track dating of pumice from the KBS Tuff East Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 263, 738–40.
Huzayyin, S. A. (1941). The place of Egypt in prehistory. A correlated study of climates and cultures in the Old World. Mém. Inst. Egypte 43.
Ingham, M. F. (1969). The length of the Sothic cycle. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 55, 36–40.Google Scholar
Inskeep, R. R. (1962). The age of the Kondoa rock paintings in the light of recent excavations at Kisese II rock shelter. In Actes du IVe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire (Tervuren, 1959), 249–56. Tervuren.Google Scholar
Inskeep, R. R. (1959). A Late Stone Age caping site in the upper Zambezi valley. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 15, 91–6.Google Scholar
Inskeep, R. R. (1967). The Late Stone Age in southern Africa. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 557–82. Chicago.Google Scholar
Inskeep, R. R. (1969). The archaeological background. In Wilson, M. and Thompson, L. (eds.), Oxford history of South Africa, vol. 1, 1–39. Oxford.Google Scholar
Irvine, F. R. (1948). The indigenous food plants of West African people. New York Bot. Gard. 49, 224–36 and 254–67.Google Scholar
Irwin, H. T., Wheat, J. B. and Irwin, L. F. (1968). University of Colorado investigations of Palaeolithic and Epipalaeolithic sites in the Sudan, Africa. Utah Anthrop. Pap. 90, Nubian Series 3.
Isaac, G. Ll. (1972a). Comparative studies of Pleistocene site locations in East Africa. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W., (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 165–76. Morristown, N. J. and London.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. Ll. (1972b). Chronology and the tempo of cultural change during the Pleistocene. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, pp. 381–430. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. Ll. (1975). Middle Pleistocene stratigraphy and cultural patterns in East Africa. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 495–542. The Hague.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. Ll. (1977). Olorgesailie: archaeological studies of a Middle Pleistocene lake basin in Kenya (Prehistoric Archeology and Ecology 4). Chicago.
Isaac, G. Ll. and Curtis, G. H. (1974). Age of early Acheulian industries from the Peninj Group, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 249, 624–7.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. Ll., Harris, J. W. K. and Crader, D. (1976). Archeological evidence from the Koobi Fora formation. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin Vol. II, 533–51. Chicago.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1965). The stratigraphy of the Peninj beds and the provenance of the Natron australopithecine mandible. Quaternaria 7, 101–30.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1967). The stratigraphy of the Peninj Group – early Middle Pleistocene formations west of Lake Natron, Tanzania. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 229–57. Chicago.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1971). The diet of early man: aspects of archaeological evidence from Lower and Middle Pleistocene sites in Africa. World Archaeol. 2, 278–99.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1972a). Early phases of human behaviour: models in lower Palaeolithic archaeology. In Clarke, D. L. (ed.), Models in archaeology, 149–56. London.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1976). Plio-Pleistocene artifact assemblages from East Rudolf, Kenya. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 552–64. Chicago.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1978a). The archaeological evidence for the activities of early African hominids. Jolly, C. (ed.), Early bominids of Africa, 219–54. London.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1978b). The food-sharing behavior of protohuman hominids. Sci. Amer. 238, 90–108.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1978c). Food-sharing and human evolution: archaeological evidence from the Plio-Pleistocene of east Africa. J. Anthrop. Res. 34, 311–25.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. and Curtis, G. H. (1974). Age of early Acheulian industries from the Peninj Group, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 249, 624–7.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1966). New evidence from Olorgesailie relating to the character of Acheulian occupation sites. In Adas del V Congress Panafricano de Prehistoria y de Estudio del Cuaternario, 135–45.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1968). Traces of Pleistocene hunters: an East African example. In Lee, R. B. and Devore, I. (eds.), Man the hunter, 253–61. Chicago.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1969). Studies of early culture in East Africa. World Archaeol. 1, 1–28.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1972b). Chronology and tempo of cultural change during the Pleistocene. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 381–430. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1975). Stratigraphy and cultural patterns in East Africa during the middle ranges of Pleistocene time. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 495–542. The Hague.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1976a). East Africa as a source of fossil evidence for human evolution. In Isaac, G. LI. and McCown, E. R. (eds.), Human origins. Louis Leakey and the East African evidence, 121–38. Menlo Park.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1976b). The activities of early African hominids: a review of archaeological evidence from the time span two and a half million to one million years ago. In Isaac, G. LI. and McCown, E. R. (eds.), Human origins. Louis Leakey and the East African evidence, 483–514. Menlo Park.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1976c). Plio-Pleistocene artifact assemblages from East Rudolf, Kenya. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 552–64. ChicagoGoogle Scholar
Isaac, G. LI. (1977). Olorgesailie: the archaeology of a Middle Pleistocene lake basin in Kenya. Chicago.
Isaac, G. LI. and Curtis, G. H. (1974). The age of early Acheulian industries from the Peninj group, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 249, 624–7.
Isaac, G. LI. and , E. R. McCown (eds.) (1976). Human origins. Louis Leakey and the East African evidence. Menlo Park.
Isaac, G. LI., Harris, J. W. K. and Grader, D. (1976). Archaeological evidence from the Koobi Fora Formation. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and Environments in the lake Rudolf basin, 533–51. Chicago.Google Scholar
Isaac, G. LI., Leakey, R. E. F. and Behrensmeyer, A. K. (1971). Archaeological traces of early hominid activities, east of Lake Rudolf, Kenya. Science, N. Y. 173, 1129–34.
Isaac, G. Ll., Merrick, H. V. and Nelson, C. M. (1972). Stratigraphic and archaeological studies in the Lake Nakuru basin, Kenya. In Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.), Palaeoecology of Africa, vol. VI, 225–32. Cape Town.Google Scholar
Jackson, S. P. (ed.) (1961). Climatological atlas of Africa. Commission for Technical Co-operation in Africa South of the Sahara, Lagos.
Jacob, T. (1972). The absolute date of the Djetis beds at Modjokerto. Antiquity 47, 148.Google Scholar
Jacob, T. (1973). Paleoanthropological discoveries in Indonesia with special reference to the finds of the last two decades. J. bum. Evol. 2, 473–86.Google Scholar
Jacob, T. (1975). The pithecanthropines of Indonesia. Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop., Paris 47, 243–56.Google Scholar
Jacob, T. and Curtis, G. H. (1971). Preliminary potassium–argon dating of early man in Java. Contrib. Univ. Calif. Archaeol. Res. Facility 12, 50.Google Scholar
Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. (1962). Les noms des domaines funéraires sous l' Ancien Empire égyptien. Cairo.
Jaeger, J. -J. (1975). The mammalian faunas and hominid fossils of the Middle Pleistocene of the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 399–418. The Hague.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1975). The mammalian faunas and hominid fossils of the middle Pleistocene of the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 399–418. The Hague.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1969). Les rongeurs du Pléistocène moyen de Ternifine (Algérie). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 269–D, 1492–5.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1973). Un pithecanthrope évolué. Recherche, 39, 1006–7.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1975a). Découverte d'un crâne d'hominidé dans le Pléistocène moyen du Maroc. In Problèmes Actuels de Paléontologie-Evolution des Vertébrés, (Colloque International, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris) 218), 897–902.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1975b). The mammalian faunas and hominid fossils of the Middle Plestocene of the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 399–418. The Hague.Google Scholar
Jaeger, J.-J. (1975). The mammalian faunas and hominid fossils of the Middle Pleistocene of the Maghreb. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 399–418. The Hague.Google Scholar
Jäkel, D. (1978). Eine Klimakurve für die Zentralsahara. In Stehli, P. (ed.), Sahara, 382–96. Cologne.Google Scholar
James, T. G. H. (1961). A group of inscribed Egyptian tools. Br. Mus. Quarterly 24, 36–43.Google Scholar
James, T. G. H. (1962). The Hekanakhte papers and other early Middle Kingdom documents. New York.
James, T. G. H. (1973). Egypt from the explusion of the Hyksos to Amenophis I. In Cambridge Ancient History, 3rd edn, vol. II, pt 1, ch. 8.Google Scholar
Janmart, J. (1953). The Kalahari Sands of Lunda (North-East Angola), their earlier redistribution and the Sangoan Culture. Publcões cult. Co. Diam. Angola 20.Google Scholar
Janmart, J. (1947). Stations préhistoriques de l'Angola du nord-est. Publcões cult. Co. Diam. Angola, 1.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. J. (1975). Commodity prices from the Ramessid period. Leiden.
Janssen, J. J. (1972–). Annual Egyptological bibliography, 1967–1972 (Continuing). Leiden.
Janssen, J. J. (1975a). Commodity prices from the Ramessid period. Leiden.
Janssen, J. J. (1975b). Prolegomena to the study of Egypt's economic history during the New Kingdom. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 3, 127–85.Google Scholar
Janssen, J. M. A. (1948–63). Annual Egyptological bibliography, 1947–1961. Leiden.
Janssen, J. M. A. and Voss, M. S. H. G. Heerma (1964). Annual Egyptological bibliography, 1962. Leiden.
Jardin, C. (1967). List of foods used in Africa. Rome.
Jeffreys, M. D. W. (1951). Neolithic stone implements from Bamenda. Bull Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 13, 1203–17.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. (1929). Tombeaux de particuliers contemporains de Pepi II. Cairo.
Jéquier, G. (1935). La pyramide d' Aba. Cairo.
Jéquier, G. (1938). Le monument funéraire de Pepi II, vol. II: Le temple. Cairo.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. (1940a). Le monument funéraire de Pepi II, vol. III: Les approches du temple. Cairo.Google Scholar
Jéquier, G. (1940b). Douze ans de fouilles dans la nécropole memphite 1924–1936. Mém. Univ. Neuchatel 15.Google Scholar
Jodin, A. (1957). Les problémes de la civilisation du vase campaniforme au Maroc. Hespéris 44, 353–60.Google Scholar
Jodin, A. (1958–9). Les grottes d'El Khril à Achakar, province de Tanger. Bull. Archéol. 3, 249–313.Google Scholar
Johanson, D. C., White, T. D. and Coppens, Y. (1978). A new species of the genus Australopithecus (Primates: Hominidae) from the Pliocene of Eastern Africa. Cleveland Mus. Nat. Hist., Kirtlandia 28, 1–14.Google Scholar
Johanson, D. C. and Taieb, M. (1976). Plio-Pleistocene hominid discoveries in Hadar, Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 260, 293–7.Google Scholar
Johanson, D. C. and White, T. D. (1979). A systematic assessment of early African hominids. Science, N.Y. 203, 321–30.Google Scholar
Johanson, D. C., Taieb, M., Coppens, Y. and Roche, H. (1978). Expédition internationale deI'Afar, Ethiopie (4e et 5e campagnes, 1975–1977): Nouvelles découvertes d'hominidés et découvertes d'industries lithiques pliocènes à Hadar. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Set., Paris 287-D, 237–40.Google Scholar
Johnson, J. H. (1974). The Demotic Chronicle as an historical source. Enchoria 4, 1–17.Google Scholar
Johnson, T., Rabinowitz, H. and Sieff, P. (1963). Who were the artists? S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 18, 27.Google Scholar
Joire, J. (1952). La préhistoire de Guinée française. Conf. Int. Africanistes de l'Ouest 2, 297–373.Google Scholar
Jolly, C. J. (ed.) (1978). Early hominids of Africa. London.
Jolly, C. (1970). The seed-eaters: a new model of hominid differentiation based on baboon analogy. Man, 5, 5–26.Google Scholar
Jones, N. (1949). The prehistory of Southern Rhodesia. Cambridge.
Junge, F. (1973). Zur Fehldatierung des sog. Denkmals memphitischer Theologie oder: Der Beitrag der ägyptischen Theologie zur Geistesgeschichte der Spätzeit. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 29, 195–204.Google Scholar
Jungwirth, J. (1970). Die anthropologischen Ergebnisse der Grabungskampagne 1969 in Tell ed Dab'a, Unterägypten. Ann. naturbist. Mus. Vienna 74, 659–66.Google Scholar
Junker, H. (1955). Gîza XII. Vienna.
Kadish, G. E. (1966). Old Kingdom Egyptian activity in Nubia: some reconsiderations. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 52, 23–33.Google Scholar
Kadish, G. E. (1973). British Museum writing board 5645: The complaints of Khakheper-rē'-senebu. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 59, 77–90.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. (1956). Stand und Probleme der ägyptische Vorgeschichts-forschung. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 81, 87–109.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. (1957). Zur Inneren Chronologie der Naqadakultur. Archaeologia Geographica 6, 69–77.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. (1964). Einige Bermerkungen zur ägyptische Frühzeit. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 91, 86–125.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. (1956). Zu den Sonnenheiligtümern der 5. Dynastie. Mitt. dt. Archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 14, 104–16.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W. (1961). Einige Bemerkungen zur ägyptischen Frühzeit. II. Zur Frage einer über Menes hinausreichenden ägyptischen Geschichtsüberlieferung. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 86, 39–61.Google Scholar
Kaiser, W., Grossmann, P., Haeny, G. and Jaritz, H. (1974). Stadt und Tempel von Elephantine. Vierter Grabungsbericht. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 30, 65–90.Google Scholar
Kanawati, N. (1974). The financial resources of the viziers of the Old Kingdom and the historical implications. Archaeol. Hist. Stud. Alexandria 5, 1–20.Google Scholar
Kanawati, N. (1976). The mentioning of more than one eldest child in Old Kingdom inscriptions. Chronique d' Egypte 51, 235–51.Google Scholar
Kanawati, N. (1977). The Egyptian administration in the Old Kingdom. Warminster.
Kannemeyer, D. (1890). Stone implements of the Bushmen. Cape Illustrated Magazine, 1, 120–30.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. (1944). The final phase of Predynastic culture: Gerzean or Semainean? J. Near East. Stud. 3, 110–36.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. (1952). Further evidence for early Mesopotamian relations with Egypt. J. Near East. Stud. 11, 239–50.Google Scholar
Kantor, H. J. (1965). The relative chronology of Egypt and its foreign correlations before the Late Bronze Age. In Ehrich, R. W. (ed.), Chronologies in Old World Archaeology, 1–46. Chicago.Google Scholar
Kaplan, H. R. (1979). The problem of the dynastic position of Meryet-nit. J. Near East. Stud. 38, 23–7.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. (1963). Die Inschriften der ägyptische Frühzeit. Wiesbaden.
Kaplony, P. (1965). Die wirtschaftliche Bedeutung des Totenkultes im Alten Ägypten. Asiat. Stud. 18–19, 290–307.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. (1968). Neues Material zu einer Prosopographie des Alten Reiches. Mitt. Inst. Orientforsch. 14, 192–205.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. (1972). Das Papyrusarchiv von Abusir. Orientalia n.s. 41, 11–79, 180–244.Google Scholar
Kaplony, P. (1971). Bemerkungen zum ägyptischen Königtum, vor allem in der Spätzeit. Chronique d'Egypte 46, 250–74.Google Scholar
Kaplony-Heckel, U. (1971a). Ägyptische Handschriften, pt 1, ed. Lüddeckens, E.. (Voigt, W. (ed.), Verzeichnis der Orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, vol. XIX.) Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Kaplony-Heckel, U. (1971b). Eine hieratische Stela des Mittleren Reichs. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 57, 20–7.Google Scholar
Kappel, W. (1974). Irrigation development and population pressure. In Downing, T. E. and Gibson, M. (eds.), Irrigation's impact on society (Anthrop. Pap. Univ. Arizona, 25), 159–67. Tucson, Arizona.Google Scholar
Kaufman, A., Broeker, W. S., Ku, T.-L. and Thurber, D. L. (1971). The status of U-series methods of dating molluscs. Geochim. cosmochim. Acta 35, 1155–84.Google Scholar
Keay, R. W. J. (1959). Vegetation map of Africa, with explanatory notes. Oxford.
Kees, H. (1940). Beiträge zur Geschichte des Vezirats im Alten Reich. Die Chronologie der Vezire unter König Chiops II. Nach. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Kl. 4.Google Scholar
Kees, H. (1936a). Herihor und die Aufrichtung des thebanischen Gottesstaats. Nachr. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Kl 1.Google Scholar
Kees, H. (1936b). Zur Innenpolitik der Saïtendynastie. Nachr. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen, Phil.-hist. Kl 1, 96–106.Google Scholar
Kees, H. (1953–58). Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit, 2 vols. Probleme der Ägyptologie 1. Leiden and Cologne.Google Scholar
Kees, H. (1961). Ancient Egypt. A cultural topography (ed. James, T. G. H.). Translated by Morrow, I. F. D.. London and Chicago.
Kees, H. (1964). Die Hohenpriester des Amun von Karnak von Herihor bis zum Ende der Änthiopienzeit. Probleme der Ägyptologie 20, Leiden.
Keith, A. (1931). New discoveries relating to the antiquity of Man. London.
Keller, C. M. (1969). Mossel Bay: a redescription. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 23, 131–40.Google Scholar
Keller, C. M. (1973). Montagu Cave in prehistory: a descriptive analysis. Anthrop. Rec. Univ. Calif. 28, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Kelley, A. L. (1974). The evidence for Mesopotamian influence in predynastic Egypt. Newsl. Soc. study Egypt. antiqu. 4, 2–11.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1966). Abydos and the royal tombs of the First Dynasty. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 52, 13–22.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1967). The Egyptian 1st Dynasty royal cemetery. Antiquity 41, 22–32.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1968a). Merimda and the theory of house burial in prehistoric Egypt. Chronique d' Egypte 43, 85, 22–33.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1968b). The Osiris Temple at Abydos. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 23, 138–55.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1973). Photographs of the Decorated Tomb at Hierakonpolis. J. Egypt. Archaeol 59, 36–43.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1968). The Osiris temple at Abydos. Mitt. dt. archäol Inst. Abt. Cairo 23, 138–55.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1973). The Osiro temple at Abydos. A postscript to MDAIK 23 (1968) 138–155. Götting. Misz. 8, 23–5.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1972). Fortified towns in Nubia. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 651–6. London.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1976a). Dating Pharaonic cemeteries. Part I: non-mechanical approaches to seriation. Mitt, dt archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 31, 93–116.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1976b). A note on stratigraphy at Memphis. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 13, 25–9.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1977a). An incised sherd from Kahun (Egypt). J. Near East. Stud. 36, 289–92.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1977b). The early development of towns in Egypt. Antiquity 51, 185–200.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1978). The harim-palace at Medinet el-Ghurab Z.Ä.S. 105, 122–33.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. and Merrillees, R. S. (1980). Minoan pottery in second millennium Egypt. Mainz am Rhein.
Kemp, B. J. (1972a). Temple and town in ancient Egypt. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 657–80. London.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1972b). Fortified towns in Nubia. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 651–6. London.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1976). The Window of Appearance at El-Amarna, and the basic structure of the city. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 62, 81–99.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1977). The city of el-Amarna as a source for the study of urban society in ancient Egypt. World Archaeol. 9, 123–39.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. (1978). Imperialism and empire in New Kingdom Egypt (c. 1575–1087 B.C.). In Garnsey, P. D. A. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.), Imperialism in the Ancient World, 7–57, 284–97, 368–73. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Kemp, B. J. and O'Connor, D. (1974). An ancient Nile harbour. University Museum excavations at the ‘Birket Habu’. Int. J. Naut. Underwater Explor. 3, 101–36 and 182.Google Scholar
Kendall, D. G. (1969). Some problems and methods in statistical archaeology. World Archaeol. 1, 68–76.Google Scholar
Kendall, D. G. (1971). Seriation from abundance matrices. In Hodson, F. R., Kendall, D. G. and Tautu, P., Mathematics in the archaeological and historical sciences, 215–52. Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Kendall, R. L. (1969). An ecological history of the Lake Victoria basin. Ecol. Monogr. 39, 121–76.Google Scholar
Kent, P. E. (1942). The recent history and the Pleistocene deposits north of Lake Eyasi, Tanganyika. Geol. Mag. 78, 173–84.Google Scholar
Kenyon, K. (1960). Archaeology in the Holy Land. London.
Kenyon, K. M. (1969). The Middle and Late Bronze Age strata at Megiddo. Levant 1, 25–60.Google Scholar
Kienitz, F. K. (1953). Die politische Geschichte Ägyptens vom 7. bis zum 4. Jahrhundert vor der Zeitwende. Berlin.
Kienitz, F. K. (1967). Die saïtische Renaissance. In Cassin, E., Bottero, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.), Fischer Weltgescbichte, vol. IV: Die atorientalischen Reiche, pt 3, ch. 6. Frankfort-am-Mainz.Google Scholar
King, L. C. (1967). The morphology of the Earth, 2nd edn. New York, Edinburgh and London.
Kirwan, L. P. (1939). Oxford University excavations at Firka. Oxford.
Kitchen, K. A. (1961). An unusual stela from Abydoss. J. Egypt. Archaeol 47, 10–18.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1967a). Byblos, Egypt, and Mari in the early second millennium B.C. Orientalia 36, 39–54.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1967b). An unusual Egyptian text from Byblos. Bull. Mus. Beyrouth 20, 149–53.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1971). Punt and how to get there. Orientalia 40, 184–208.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1965). On the chronology and history of the New Kingdom. Chronique d' Egypte 40–80, 310–22.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1968–). Ramesside inscriptions, vols. I–VI. Oxford.
Kitchen, K. A. (1972). Ramesses VII and the Twentieth Dynasty. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 58, 182–94.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1973). The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 B.C.). Warminster.
Kitchen, K. A. (1975–6). The great biographical stela of Setau, Viceroy of Nubia. Orient. lovan. Periodica 6–7, 295–302.Google Scholar
Kitchen, K. A. (1977). Historical observations on Ramesside Nubia. In Endesfelder, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kusch 213–25. Berlin.Google Scholar
Klasens, A. (1968). A social revolution in ancient Egypt. Études et Travaux 2 (Prace Zakladu Archaeologii Śródziemnomorskiej Polskiej Akademii Nauk 6), 6–13.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1974). Environment and subsistence of prehistoric man in the southern Cape Province, South Africa. World Archaeol. 5, 249–84.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1977). The ecology of early man in southern Africa. Science, N. Y. 195, 115–26.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1980). The interpretation of mammalian faunas from Stone Age archaeological sites, with special reference to sites in the southern Cape Province, South Africa. In Behrensmeyer, A. K. and Hill, A. P. (eds.), Fossils in the making: Vertebrate Taphonomy and Paleoecology, 223–46. Chicago.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1973). Geological antiquity of Rhodesian man. Nature, Lond. 244, 311–12.
Klein, R. G. (1977). The ecology of early man in southern Africa. Science, N. Y. 197, 115–26.
Klein, R. G. (1970). Problems in the study of the Middle Stone Age of South Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 25, 127–235.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1972). Preliminary report on the July through September, 1970, excavation at Nelson Bay Cave, Plettenberg Bay (Cape Province, South Africa). In Zinderen Bakker, E. M. (ed.), Palaeoecology of Africa, vol. vi, 177–210. Cape Town.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1975a). Middle Stone Age man-animal relationships in southern Africa: evidence from Die Kelders and Klasies River Mouth. Science, N. Y. 190, 265–7.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1975b). Ecology of Stone Age Man at the southern tip of Africa. Archaeology Cambridge, Mass. 28, 238–47.
Klein, R. G. (1976). A preliminary note on the ‘Middle Stone Age’ open-air site of Duinefontein 2 (Melkbosstrand, south-western Cape Province, South Africa). S. Afr. Archaeol. Bull. 31, 12–20.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1977). The mammalian fauna from the Middle and Later Stone Age (Upper Pleistocene) levels of Border Cave, Natal Province, South Africa, S. Afr. Archaeol. Bull. 32, 14–27.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1978a). Preliminary analysis of the mammalian fauna of the Red Cliff Stone Age cave site, Rhodesia. Occ. Pap. Nat. Mus. Mon. Rhodesia, Series A, Human Sciences 4 (2), 74–80.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. (1978b). Stone Age predators on large African bovids. J. archaeol. Sci., 5, 195–217.Google Scholar
Kleindienst, M. R. (1973). Excavations at Site JK2, Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania, 1961–62: the geological setting. Quaternaria 17, 145–208.Google Scholar
Kleindienst, M. R. (1961). Variability within the Late Acheulian assemblage in eastern Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 16, 55–52.Google Scholar
Kleindienst, M. R. (1967). Questions of terminology in regard to the study of Stone Age industries in eastern Africa — Culture stratigraphic units. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 821–59. Chicago.Google Scholar
Klichowska, M. (1978). Preliminary results of palaeo-ethnobotanical studies of plant impressions on pot⋅herds from the Neolithic settlement at Kadero. Nyame Akuma 12, 42–3.Google Scholar
Knudstad, J. (1966). Serra East and Dorginarti. Kush 14, 165–86.Google Scholar
Koehler, P. R. (1931). La céramique de la grotte d'Achakar (Maroc) et ses rapports avec celle des civilisations de la péninsule ibérique. Rev. Anthrop. 41, 156–67.Google Scholar
Koenen, L. (1970). The prophecies of a potter: a prophecy of world renewal becomes an apocalypse. In Samuel, D. H. (ed.), Proc. XII Int. Congr. Papyrology 249–54. Toronto.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1936). Ein fossiler Hominide aus dem Altpleistozän Ostjavas. Ing. Ned.-Indië 8, 149–57.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1940). Neue Pithecanthropus-Funde 1936–1938. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Praehominiden. Wet. Meded. Dienst Mijnb. Ned.-Oost-Indië 28, 1–232.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1950). Fossil hominids from the Lower Pleistocene of Java. Proc. Int. Geol. Congress (Great Britain, 1949), 9, 59–66.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1960). Remarks on a fossil human molar from Olduvai, East Africa. Proc. K. ned. Akad. Wet. 63, 20–5.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1969). Java: Prae-Trinil man. Proc. VIII Int. Congr. antbrop. ethnol. Sci. (Tokyo–Kyoto) 1, 104–5.Google Scholar
Koenigswald, G. H. R. von (1973). Australopithecus, Meganthropus and Ramapithecus. J. hum. Evol., 2, 487–91.Google Scholar
Kohl-Larsen, L. (1943). Auf den Spuren des Vormenschen. Forschungen, Fahrten und Ergebnisse in Deutsch-Ostafrika, 2 vols. Stuttgart.
Kraus, E. B. (1973). Comparison between Ice Age and present general circulations. Nature, Lond. 245, 129–33.Google Scholar
Krauss, R. (1976). Untersuchungen zu König Amenmesse. I. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 4, 161–99.Google Scholar
Krauss, R. (1977). Untersuchungen zu König Amenmesse, 2. Stud. altägypt. Kultur 5, 131–74.Google Scholar
Krenkel, E. (1925). Geologie der Erde: Geologie Afrikas, vol. I. Berlin.
Krenkel, E. (1928). Geologie der Erde: Geologie Afrikas, vol. II. Berlin.
Krzyzaniak, L. (1978). New light on early food production in the Central Sudan. J. Afr. Hist. 19, 159–72.Google Scholar
Kuchman, L. (1977). The titles of queenship: part I, the evidence from the Old Kingdom. Newsl. Soc. Stud. Egypt. antiquities, Toronto 7, 9–12.Google Scholar
Kurashina, H. (1978). An examination of prehistoric lithic technology in east-central Ethiopia. Doctoral dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Lal, B. B. (1963). Work by an Indian mission at Afyeh and Tomas. Illustrated London News, 20 April 1963, 579–81.Google Scholar
Lambdin, T. O. (1961). Egypt: its language and literature. In Wright, E. G. (ed.), The Bible and the ancient Near East, 279–97. New York.Google Scholar
Lambert, N. (1967). Tayadirt, une nécropole protohistorique en haute Moulouya. Libyca 15, 215–60.Google Scholar
Lambert, N. (1972). Objets en cuivre de Maurétanie occidentale. In Actes du VI Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 159–74. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Lanczkowski, G. (1959). Das Königtum im Mittleren Reich. In La regalità sacra/The sacral kingship (Studies in the history of religions, vol. IV). Leiden.Google Scholar
Lange, K. and Hirmer, M. (1956). Egypt: architecture, sculpture and painting. London.
Larsen, H. (1935). Vorbericht über die schwedischen Grabungen in Abu Ghalib 1932–1934. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Cairo 6, 41–87.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. (1973). Remarques sur la planification de la construction de la grande pyramide. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 73, 127–42.Google Scholar
Lauer, J.-P. (1974). Le mystère des pyramides Paris.
Lauer, J.-P. (1976). A propos du prétendu désastre de la pyramide de Meïdoum. Chronique d' Egypte 51, 72–89.Google Scholar
Lawrence, A. W. (1965). Ancient Egyptian fortifications. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 51, 69–94.Google Scholar
Le Gros Clark, W. E. (1940). Palaeontological evidence bearing on human evolution. Biol. Rev. 15, 202–30.Google Scholar
Le Gros Clark, W. E. (1947). Observations on the anatomy of the fossil Australopithecinae. J. Anat. 81, 300–33.Google Scholar
Le Gros Clark, W. E. (1952). Hominid characters of the australopithecine dentition. JIR. Anthrop. Inst. 80, 37–54.Google Scholar
Le Gros Clark, W. E. (1964). The fossil evidence for human evolution, 2nd ed. Chicago.
Le Gros Clark, W. E. (1967). Man-apes or ape-men? New York.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1951). Olduvai Gorge. Cambridge.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1959). A new fossil skull from Olduvai. Nature, Lond. 189, 491–3.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. and Cole, S. (1952). Proceedings of the Pan- African Congress on Prehistory 1947. Oxford and New York.
Leakey, L. S. B., Evernden, J. F. and Curtis, G. H. (1961). Age of Bed I, Olduvai Gorge, Tanganyika. Nature, Lond. 191, 478–9.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B., Tobias, P. V. and Napier, J. R., (1964). A new species of the genus Homo from Olduvai Gorge. Nature, Lond. 202, 7–9.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1936a). Fossil human remains from Kanam and Kanjera, Kenya Colony. Nature, Lond. 138, 643.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1936b). A new fossil skull from Eyasi, East Africa. Nature, Lond. 138, 1082–3.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1958). Recent discoveries at Olduvai Gorge, Tanganyika. Nature, Lond. 181, 1099–1103.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1959). A new fossil skull from Olduvai. Nature, Lond. 184, 491–3.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1960). Recent discoveries at Olduvai Gorge. Nature, Lond. 188, 1050–2.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1965). Olduvai Gorge, vol. I: A preliminary report on the geology and fauna. Cambridge.
Leakey, L. S. B. and Leakey, M. D. (1964). Recent discoveries of fossil hominids in Tanganyika: at Olduvai and near Lake Natron. Nature, Lond. 202, 5–7.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. and Reeve, W. H. (1946). I. Report on a visit to the site of the Eyasi skull found by Dr Kohl-Larsen. II. Geological report on the site of Dr Kohl-Larsen's discovery of a fossil human skull, Lake Eyasi, Tanganyika Territory. J. E. Afr. not. Hist. Soc. 19, 40–50.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1931). The Stone Age cultures of Kenya Colony. Cambridge.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1934). Adam's ancestors. London.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1935). The Stone Age races of Kenya. Oxford.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1949). Tentative study of the Pleistocene climatic changes and Stone Age culture sequence in northeast Angola. Publcões Cult. Co. Diam. Angola 4.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1963). Very early East African Hominidae, and their ecological setting. In Howell, F. C. and Bourliére, F. (eds.), African ecology and human evolution, 448–57. Chicago.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1936). Stone Age Africa. Oxford.
Leakey, L. S. B. (1943). Industries of the Gorgora rockshelter, Lake Tana. Jl. E. Africa Uganda nat. Hist. Soc. 17, 199–203.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. and Owen, W. E. (1945). A contribution to the study of the Tumbian culture in East Africa. Occ. Pap. Coryndon meml Mus. 1.Google Scholar
Leakey, L. S. B. (1953). Adam's ancestors, 4th edn. London.
Leakey, M. D. (1970). Stone artifacts from Swartkrans. Nature, Lond. 225, 1221–5.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1975). Cultural patterns in the Olduvai sequence. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. Ll. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 477–94. The Hague.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D., Hay, R. L., Curtis, G. H., Drake, R. E., Jackes, M. K. and White, T. D. (1976). Fossil hominids from the Laetolil Beds. Nature, Lond. 262, 460–6.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1978). Olduvai fossil hominids: their stratigraphic positions and associations. In Jolly, C. J. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 3–16. London.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D., Clarke, R. J. and Leakey, L. S. B. (1971). New hominid skull from Bed I, Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 232, 308–12.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. and Hay, R. L. (1979). Pliocene footprints in the Laetolil Beds at Laetoli, northern Tanzania. Nature, Lond. 278, 317–23.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. G. and Leakey, R. E. F. (1978). Koobi Fora Research Project, Volume 1, 1968–1974: The fossil hominids and an introduction to their context. Oxford.
Leakey, M. D. (1970a). Early artefacts from the Koobi Fora area. Nature, Lond. 226, 228–30.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1970b). New finds at the Swartkrans australopithecine site (continued). Stone artefacts from Swartkrans. Nature, Lond. 225, 1222–5.
Leakey, M. D. (1971). Olduvai Gorge, vol. III: Excavations in Beds I and II, 1960–1963. Cambridge.
Leakey, M. D., Hay, R. L., Thurber, D. L., Protsch, R. and Berger, R. (1972). Stratigraphy, archaeology and age of the Ndutu and Naisiusiu Beds, Olduvai Gorge, Tanazania. World Archaeol. 3, 328–41.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1943). Notes on the ground and polished stone axes of East Africa. Jl E. Africa Uganda Nat. Hist. Soc. 17, 182–95.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1945). Report on the excavations at Hyrax Hill, Nakuru, Kenya Colony, 1937–1938. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 30, 271–407.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. (1966). Excavation of burial mounds in Ngorongoro crater. Tanzania Notes and Records 66, 123–35.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. D. and Leakey, L. S. B. (1950). Excavations at the Njoro River cave. Oxford.
Leakey, Margaret, Tobias, P. V., Martyn, J. E. and Leakey, R. E. F. (1969). An Acheulian industry with prepared core technique and the discovery of a contemporary hominid mandible at Lake Baringo, Kenya. Proc. prehist. Soc. 35, 48–76.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1970). ew hominid remains and early artefacts from northern Kenya. Nature, Lond. 226, 223–4.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1971). Further evidence of lower Pleistocene hominids from East Rudolf, north Kenya, 1970. Nature, Lond. 231, 241–5.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1972). Further evidence of lower Pleistocene hominids from East Rudolfm, north Kenya, 1971. Nature, Lond. 237, 264–9.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1973). Further evidence of lower Pleistocene hominids from East Rudolf, north Kenya, 1972. Nature, Lond. 242, 170–3.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1976a). An overview of the East Rudolf Hominidae. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 476–83. Chicago.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1976b). New hominid fossils from the Koobi Fora formation in northern Kenya. Nature, Lond. 261, 574–6.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F., Butzer, K. W. and Day, M. H. (1969). Early Homo sapiens remains from the Omo river regions of south-west Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 222, 1132–8.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F., Mungai, J. M. and Walker, A. C., (1971). New australopithecines from East Rudolf, Kenya, I. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 35, 175–86.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F., Mungai, J. M. and Walker, A. C., (1972). New australopithecines from East Rudolf, Kenya, II. Am. J. phys. anthrop. 36, 205–22.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. and Walker, A. C. (1973). New australopithecines from East Rudolf, Kenya, III. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 39, 205–22.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. and Walker, A. C. (1976). Australopithecus, Homo erectus, and the single species hypothesis. Nature, Lond. 261, 572–4.Google Scholar
Leakey, R. E. F. (1974). Further evidence of Lower Pleistocene hominids from East Rudolf, northern Kenya 1973. Nature, Lond. 248, 653–6.
Lebeuf, J. P. (1962). Archéologie tchadienne. Paris.
Leclant, J. (1954). Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1952–1953. Orientalia 23, 64–79.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. (1969). Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968. Orientalia 38, 240–307.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. (1974). Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1972–1973. Orientalia 43, 171–227.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. and Heyler, A. (1961). Sur l'administration de l'Égypte au Moyenet Nouvel-Empire. Orient. Literaturz. 56, 118–29.Google Scholar
Leclant, J. (1961). Montouembat quatrième prophète d' Amon, prince de la ville. Cairo.
Leclant, J. (1972). Afrika. In Helck, H. W. and Otto, E. (eds.), Lexikon der Ägyptologie, vol. I, pt I, 86–94. Wiesbaden.Google Scholar
Lecointre, G. (1960). Le gisement de l'homme de Rabat. Bull. Archéol. Maroc. 3, 55–85.Google Scholar
Lee, C., Bada, J. L. and Peterson, E. (1976). Amino acids in modern and fossil woods. Nature, Lond. 259, 183–86.Google Scholar
Lee, R. B. and DeVore, I. (eds.), (1968). Man the hunter. Chicago.
Lees, S. H. (1974). Hydraulic development as a process of response. Hum. Ecol. 2, 159–75.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, G. and Lefebvre, L. (1967). Corpus des gravures et peintures rupestres de la région de Constantine. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 7.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, G. (1929). Histoire des grands prêtres d' Amon de Karnak jusqu' à la XXIe Dynastie. Paris.
Legrain, G. (1905). The king Samou or Seshemou and the enclosures of el-Kab. Proc. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. 27, 106–11.Google Scholar
Lepsius, K. R. (1844–56). Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aetbiopien. 12 vols. Berlin.
Leroi-Gourhan, A. (1958). Résultats de l'analyse pollinique de gisement d'el Guettar (Tunisie). Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 60, 546–51.Google Scholar
Lhote, H. (1965). L'évolution de la faune dans les gravures et les peintures rupestres du Sahara et ses rélations avec l'évolution climatique. In Perelló, E. Ripoll (ed.), Miscelanea eh Homenaje al Abate Henri Breuil 1877–1961, vol. II, 83–118. Barcelona.Google Scholar
Lhote, H. (1953). Le cheval et le chameau dans les peintures et gravures rupestres du Sahara. Bull. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Daker) 15, 1138–1228.Google Scholar
Lhote, H. (1958). A la découverte des fresques du Tassili. Paris.
Lhote, H. (1970). Les gravures rupestres du Sud-oranais. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 16.Google Scholar
Lhote, H. (1972). Les gravures rupestres du Nord-Ouest de l'Aïr. Paris.
Lichtheim, M. (1973). Ancient Egyptian literature; a book of readings, vol. I: The Old and Middle Kingdoms. Berkeley.
Limme, L. (1973). Les oases de Khargeh et Dakhleh d'après les documents égyptiens de l'époque pharaonique. Études sur l'Égypte et le Soudan anciens (Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d' Égyptologie de Lille 1), 39–58.Google Scholar
Linares de Sapir, O. (1971). Shell middens of lower Casamance and the problems of Diola prehistory. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 1, 23–54.Google Scholar
Lisowski, F. P., Albrecht, G. H. and Oxnard, C. E. (1974). The form of the talus in some higher primates: a multivariate study. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 41, 191–215.Google Scholar
Livingstone, D. A. (1975). Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa. Ann. Rev. Ecol. & Syst. 6, 249–80.Google Scholar
Lloyd, A. B. (1970). The Egyptian Labyrinth. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 56, 81–100.Google Scholar
Long, R. D. (1974). A re-examination of the Sothic chronology of Egypt. Orientalia 43, 261–74.Google Scholar
Long, R. D. (1976). Ancient Egyptian chronology, radiocarbon dating and calibration. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 103, 30–48.Google Scholar
Lopez, J. (1967). Inscriptions de l'Ancien Empire à Khor el-Aquiba. Rev. Egypt. 19, 57–66.Google Scholar
Lorcin, J. (1961–2). La station préhistorique du Cap Ténès. Libyca 9–10, 35–57.Google Scholar
Lorton, D. (1973). The so-called ‘vile’ enemies of the King of Egypt (in the Middle Kingdom and Dynasty XVIII). Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 10, 65–70.Google Scholar
Lorton, D. (1974). The juridical terminology of international relations in Egyptian texts through Dynasty XVIII. London and Baltimore.
Louw, A. W. (1969). Bushman Rock Shelter, Ohrigstad, eastern Transvaal: a preliminary investigation. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 24, 39–51.Google Scholar
Louw, A. W., Brain, C. K., Vogel, J. C., Mason, R. J. and Eloff, J. F. (1969). Papers on Bushman Rock Shelter. S. Afr. archaeol. bull. 24, 39–60.Google Scholar
Lovejoy, C. O. (1974). The gait of australopithecines. Yearh. phys. Anthrop. 17, 147–61.Google Scholar
Lowe, C. Riet (1952a). The Vaal river chronology. An up-to-date summary. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 2, 135–49.Google Scholar
Lowe, C. Riet (1952b). The Pleistocene geology and prehistory of Uganda, Part 2. Prehistory. Mem. Geol. Surv. Uganda 6.
Lowe, C. Riet (1952). The Pleistocene geology and prehistory of Uganda, II, Prehistory. Mem. geol. Surv. Uganda 6.Google Scholar
Lowie, R. H. Museum of Anthropology (1966). Ancient Egypt. (Exhibition Catalogue.) Berkeley.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. and Harris, J. R. (1962). Ancient Egyptian materials and industries, 4th edn. London.
Mabbutt, J. A. (1956). The physiography and surface geology of the Hopefield fossil site. Trans. R. Soc. S. Afr. 35, 21–58.Google Scholar
Macadam, F. L. (1955). The Temples of Kawa, vol. II. London.
Macadam, M. F. L. (1951). A royal family of the Thirteenth Dynasty. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 37, 20–8.Google Scholar
Macadam, M. F. L. (1955). The temples of Kawa, vol. 11. London.
MacCalman, H. R. and Viereck, A. (1967). Peperkorrel: A factor site of Lupemban affinities from central South West Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 22, 41–50.Google Scholar
MacDonald, J. (1972). Egyptian interests in Western Asia to the end of the Middle Kingdom: an evaluation. Austral. J. Bibl. Archaeol. 2, 72–98.Google Scholar
MacDougall, C. and Price, P. B. (1974). Attempt to date early South African hominids using fission tracks in calcite. Science, N.Y. 185, 943–4.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. (1921). Excavations at Lisht. Bull. Metropol. Mus. Art pt 2, 5–19.Google Scholar
Mace, A. C. (1922). Excavations at Lisht. Bull Metropol. Mus. Art pt 2, 4–18.Google Scholar
Maggs, T. M. O.'C. (1967). A quantitative analysis of the rock art from a sample area in the western Cape. S. Afr. J. Sci. 63, 100–4.Google Scholar
Maglio, V. J. (1972). Vertebrate faunas and chronology of hominid-bearing sediments east of Lake Rudolf, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 239, 379–85.Google Scholar
Maglio, V. J. and Cooke, H. B. S. (eds.) (1978). Evolution of African Mammals. Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Maglio, V. J. (1970). Early Elephantidae of Africa and a tentative correlation of African Plio-Pleistocene deposits. Nature, Lond. 225, 328–32.Google Scholar
Maglio, V. J. (1973). Origin and evolution of the Elephantidae. Trans. Am. phil. Soc. N.S. 63, 1–149.Google Scholar
Maguire, B. (1965). Foreign pebble pounding artefacts in the breccias and the overlying vegetation soil at Makapansgat limeworks. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 20, 117–30.Google Scholar
Maître, J.-P. (1971). Contribution à la Préhistoire de I'Ahaggar. I. Téfedest centrale. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 17.Google Scholar
Maley, J. (1977). Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene. Nature, Lond. 269, 573–7.Google Scholar
Malhomme, J. (1959). Corpus des gravures rupestres du Grand Atlas, Publ Serv. Antiquités pt 1. Maroc 13.Google Scholar
Manetho, . Translated by Waddell, W. G. (1956). Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass. and London.
Mann, A. E. (1975). Some paleodemographic aspects of the South African australopithecines. Univ. Pennsylvania Publs anthrop. 1.Google Scholar
Maragioglio, V. and Rinaldi, C. (1968). Note sulla piramide di Ameny 'Aamu. Orientalia 37, 325–38.Google Scholar
Maragioglio, V. and Rinaldi, C. (1971). Considerazioni sulla città Ḏd-Snfrw. Orientalia 40, 67–74.Google Scholar
Marçais, J. (1934). Découverte de restes humains fossiles dans les grès quaternaires de Rabat (Maroc). Anthropologie, Paris 44, 579–83.Google Scholar
Maret, P. (1975). A carbon-14 date from Zaire. Antiquity 49, 133–7.Google Scholar
Marinatos, S. (1974). Excavations at Thera, vol. VI (1962 season). Athens.
Marks, A. E. (1968a). The Mousterian industries of Nubia. In Wendorf, F. (ed.), The prehistory of Nubia, vol. 1, 194–314. Dallas.Google Scholar
Marks, A. E. (1968b). The Khormusan: an Upper Pleistocene industry in Sudanese Nubia. In Wendorf, F. (ed.), The prehistory of Nubia, vol. II, 315–91. Dallas.Google Scholar
Marks, A. E. (1968). Survey and excavations in the Dongola Reach, Sudan. Curr. Anthrop. 9, 319–23.Google Scholar
Marks, P. (1953). Preliminary note on the discovery of a new jaw of Meganthropus. Indones. J. nat. Sci. 109, 26–33.
Marmier, F. and Trecolle, G. (1968). Stratigraphie du gisement d'Hassi Mouillah, région de Ouargla (Algérie). Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. c. r. s. m. 65, 121–7.Google Scholar
Marshack, A. (1976). Implications of the Palaeolithic symbolic evidence for the origin of language. Am. Scient. 64, 136–45.Google Scholar
Martin del Molino, A. (1965). Secuencia cultural en el neolitico de Fernando Po. Trabajos de Prehistoria del Seminario de Historia Primitiva del Hombre de la Universidad de Madrid y del Institute Español de Prehistoria del Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas 17.Google Scholar
Martin, G. T. (1968). A new prince of Byblos. J. Near East. Stud. 27, 141–2.Google Scholar
Martin, G. T. (1969). A ruler of Byblos of the Second Intermediate Period. Berytus 18, 81–3.Google Scholar
Martin, G. T. (1974). The rock tombs of El-Amarna, Pt 7. The royal tomb at El-Amarna, vol. I: the objects. London.
Martin-Parday, E. (1976). Untersuchungen zur ägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung bis zum Ende des Alten Reiches. Hildesheim.
Martyn, J. and Tobias, P. V. (1967). Pleistocene deposits and new fossil localities in Kenya. Nature, Lond. 215, 476–80.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1962a). Prehistory of the Transvaal. Johannesburg.
Mason, R. J. (1962b). Australopithecines and artefacts at Sterkfontein. II. The Sterk-fontein stone artefacts and their maker. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 17, 109–26.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1965). Makapansgat limeworks fractured stone objects and natural fracture in Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 20, 3–16.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1969). The Oppermansdrif dam archaeological project – Vaal Basin. S. Afr. arcbaeol. Bull. 24, 182–92.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1976). The earliest artefact assemblages of South Africa. In Pretirage du Colloque V du IX' Congrès de I'Union Internationale des Sciences Préhistoriques et Protobistoriques (Nice, 1976), 140–56. Nice.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1958). Bone tools at the Kalkbank Middle Stone Age site and the Makapansgat australopithecine locality, central Transvaal, Part I, The Kalkbank site. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 13, 85–93.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1951). Excavation of four caves near Johannesburg. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 6, 71–9.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. (1962). Prehistory of the Transvaal. Johannesburg.
Mason, R. J., Klapwijk, M., Welbourne, R. G., Evers, T. M., Sandelowsky, B. H. and O'C. Maggs, T. M. (1973). Early Iron Age settlement of southern Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 324–6.Google Scholar
Matthews, J. M. (1975). An inscribed sherd from the Palestine Exploration Fund. Palestine Exploration Quarterly 107, 151–3.Google Scholar
Matthiae, M. P. (1978). Recherches archéologiques à Ebla, 1977: le quartier administratif du palais royal G. C.r. Acad. Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 204–36.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1954). Gravures, peintures et inscriptions rupestres de I'Ouest africain. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Daker). Initiations africaines xi, 1–92.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1955a). Les gisements néolithiques de Karkarichinkat (Tilemsi, Soudan français). Actes du Il Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 617–29. Paris.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1955b). Autour de la répartition des chars rupestres sahariens. Actes du Il Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 741–6. Paris.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1955c). Autour de la répartition des chars rupestres sahariens. C.r. IV Conf. int. Africanistes de l'ouest (Fernando Po, 1954), 741–6. Madrid.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1955). Les gisements néolithiques de Karkarichinkat, Tilemsi, Soudan français. In Actes II Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire (Algiers, 1952), 617–29. Paris.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1967). L'Afrique et les origines de la domestication. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 583–99. Chicago.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1972). Contribution à l'inventaire de la céramique néolithique d'Afrique occidentale. In Actes VI Congrés panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 72–9. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Mauny, R. (1973). Datation au carbone 14 d'amas artificiels de coquillages des lagunes de basse Côte d'lvoire. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 3, 207–14.Google Scholar
May, H. G. (ed.) (1965). Oxford Bible atlas. London, New York and Toronto.
Maystre, C. (1975). Découvertes récentes (1969–1972). prés d'Akasha. In Michalowski, K. (ed.), Nubia: récentes recherches. Actes du colloque Nubiologique International au Musée national de Varsovie 19–22 juin 1972, 88–92. Warsaw.Google Scholar
Mazar, B. (1968). The Middle Bronze Age in Palestine. Israel Exploration J. 18, 65–97.Google Scholar
McBurney, C. B. M. (1967). The Haua Fteah (Cyrenaica) and the Stone Age of the south east Mediterranean. Cambridge.
McBurney, C. B. M. (1961). Absolute age of Pleistocene and Holocene deposits in the Haua Fteah. Nature, Lond. 192, 685–6.Google Scholar
McBurney, C. B. M. (1962). Absolute chronology of the Palaeolithic in eastern Libya and the problem of Upper Palaeolithic origins. Advmt Sci., Lond. 18, 494–7.Google Scholar
McBurney, C. B. M., Trevor, J. C. and Wells, L. H. (1953). The Haua Fteah fossil jaw. JI R. Anthrop. Inst. 83, 71–85.Google Scholar
McBurney, C. B. M. (1960). The Stone Age of northern Africa. Harmondsworth.
McBurney, C. B. M. and Hey, R. W. (1955). Prehistory and Pleistocene geology in Cyrenaican Libya. Cambridge.
McBurney, C. B. M. (1960). The Stone Age of northern Africa. London.
McBurney, C. B. M. (1961). Corpus des gravures rupestres du Grand Atlas, pt 11. Publs Serv. Antiquités Maroc 14.Google Scholar
McCall, G. J. H., Baker, B. H. and Walsh, J. (1967). Late Tertiary and Quaternary sediments of the Kenya Rift valley. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 191–228. Chicago.Google Scholar
McDougall, I., Maier, R., Sutherland-Hawkes, P. and Gleadow, A. J. W. (1980). K-Ar age estimate for the KBS tuff, east Turkana, Kenya. Nature, Lond. 284, 230–4.Google Scholar
McFadden, P. L., Brock, A. and Partridge, T. C. (1979). Palaeomagnetism and the age of the Makapansgat hominid site. Earth and Planet. Sci. letters 44, 373–82.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. (1973). Early hominid humerus from East Rudolf, Kenya. Science, N.Y. 180, 739–41.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. (1975a). The ischium and hip extensor mechanism in human evolution. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 43, 39–46.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. (1975b). Fossils and the mosaic nature of human evolution. Science, N. Y. 190, 425–31.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. (1978). Fore- and hind limb proportions in Plio-Pleistocene hominids. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 49, 15–22.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. and Corruccini, R. S. (1975). Distal humerus in hominoid evolution. Folia primatol. 13, 227–44.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. and Corruccini, R. S. (1978). The femur in early human evolution. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 49, 473–88.Google Scholar
McHenry, H. M. and Temerin, A. L. (1979). The evidence of hominid bipedalism: evidence from the fossil record. Yrbk of Phys. Anthrop. 22, 105–31.Google Scholar
McHugh, W. P. (1974a). Cattle pastoralism in Africa – a model for interpreting archaeological evidence from the eastern Sahara desert. Arctic Anthrop. 11 (Suppl), 236–44.Google Scholar
McHugh, W. P. (1974b). Late prehistoric cultural adaptation in southwest Egypt and the problem of the Nilotic origins of Saharan cattle pastoralism. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 11, 9–22.Google Scholar
McHugh, W. P. (1975). Some archaeological results of the Bagnold-Mond expedition to the Gilf Kebir and Gebel 'Uweinat, southern Libyan desert. J. Near East Stud. 34, 31–62.Google Scholar
Mehlman, M. J. (1977). Excavations at Nasera Rock. Azania 12, 111–18.Google Scholar
Mehra, K. L. (1963). Differentiation of the cultivated and wild Eleusine species. Phyton 20, 189–98.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. (1979). Egyptian and Near Eastern chronology: A Dilemma? Antiquity 53, 6–18.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. (1959). The royal treasure of Dorak. Illustrated London News 28 November 1959, 754.Google Scholar
Mellaart, J. (1979). Egyptian and Near Eastern chronology: a dilemma? Antiquity 53, 6–18.Google Scholar
Mellars, P. A. (1970). Some comments on the notion of ‘functional variability’ in stone-tool assemblages. World Archaeol. 2, 74–89.Google Scholar
Meltzer, E. S. (1970). An observation on the hieroglyph mr. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 56, 193–4.Google Scholar
Mendelssohn, K. (1974). The riddle of the pyramids London.
Menghin, O. and Bittel, K. (1934). Kasr el Sagha. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Cairo 5, 1–10.Google Scholar
Menu, B. (1970). La gestion du patrimoine foncier d'Hekanakhte. Rev. Égypt. 22, 111–29.Google Scholar
Menu, B. and Harari, I. (1974). La notion de proptiété privée dans l'Ancien Empire égyptien. Cahiers de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Égyptologie de Lille 2, 125–54.Google Scholar
Menu, B. (1970). Le régime juridique des terres et du personnel attaché à la terre dans le papyrus Wilbour. Lille.
Menu, B. (1971). Le régime juridique des terres en Égypte pharaonique. Moyen Empire et Nouvel Empire. Rev. hist. Droit fr. étranger 49, 555–85.Google Scholar
Merrick, H. V. and Merrick, J. P. S. (1976). Archaeological occurrences of earlier Pleistocene age from the Shungura formation. In Coppens, Y. et al. (eds.), Earliest man and environments in the Lake Rudolf basin, 574–84. Chicago.Google Scholar
Merrick, H. V. (1976). Recent archaeological research in the Plio-Pleistocene deposits of the lower Omo Valley, southwestern Ethiopia. In Isaac, G. LI. and McCown, E. R. (eds.), Human origins. Louis Leakey and the East African evidence, 461–82. Menlo Park.Google Scholar
Merrick, H. V., Heinzelin, J., Haesaerts, P. and Howell, F. C. (1973). Archaeological occurrences of early Pleistocene age from the Shungura Formation, lower Omo valley, Ethiopia. Nature, Land. 242, 572–5.Google Scholar
Merrick, H. V. (1975). Change in later Pleistocene lithic industries in eastern Africa. Doctoral dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Merrillees, R. S. (1968). The Cypriote Bronze Age pottery found in Egypt. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 18, Lund.
Merrillees, R. S. (1970). Evidence for the bichrome wheel-made ware in Egypt. Austral. J. Bibl. Archaeol. 1, 3–27.Google Scholar
Merrillees, R. S. (1974). Trade and transcendence in the Bronze Age Levant. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 39, Göteborg.
Merrillees, R. S. (1978). El-Lisht and Tell el-Yahudiya Ware in the Archaeological Museum of the American University of Beirut. Levant 10, 75–98.Google Scholar
Mery, A. and Tixier, J. (1972). La station préhistorique d'Ain Chebi, région de Reggan (Sahara algérien). In Actes du VIe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire, (Dakar, 1967), 109–10. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Meshel, Z. (1974). New data about the ‘desert kites’. Tel Aviv 1, 129–43.Google Scholar
Mesnil du Buisson, R. du (1970). Etudes sur les dieux phéniciens hérités par l'Empire remain. Leiden.
Messerli, B. (1967). Die eiszeitliche und die gegenwärtige Verglatscherung im Mittelmeerraum. Geographica helv. 22, 105–228.Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. (1971). La statue d'un contemporain de Sébekhotep IV. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cario 69, 61–4.Google Scholar
Meulenaere, H. (1967). Die Dritte Zwischenzeit und das äthiopische Reich. In Cassin, E., Bottero, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.), Fischer Weltgcschichte, vol. IV: Die altorientalischen Reiche, 220–55. Frankfort-am-Main.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. (1887). Geschichte des alten Aegyptens. Berlin.
Meyer, E. (1968). Einfübrung in die antike Staatskunde. Darmstadt.
Meyer, E. (1928). Gottesstaat, Militärherrschaft und Standwesen in Ägypten. Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Phil.-hist. Kl., 495–532.Google Scholar
Michael, H. N. and Ralph, E. K. (1970). Correction factors applied to Egyptian radiocarbon dates from the era before Christ. In Olsson, I. U. (ed.), Radiocarbon variations and absolute chronology. 109–19. New York and Stockholm.Google Scholar
Michalowski, K., Linage, J., Manteuffel, J. and Garnot, J. Sainte Fare (1938). Tell Edfou 1938>. Cairo.
Michałowski, K., Desroches, Ch., Linage, J., Manteuffel, J. and Żejmo-Żejmis, (1950). Tell Edfou 1939. Cairo.
Michels, J. (1973). Dating methods in archaeology. New York and London.
Michels, J. W. (1973). Dating methods in archaeology. New York and London.
Miège, J. (1954). Les cultures vivrières en Afrique occidentale. Cahiers d'Outre-Mer 7, 25–50.Google Scholar
Miller, S. F. (1969). The Nachikufan Industries of the Zambian later Stone Age. Doctoral dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Miller, S. F. (1972). The archaeological sequence of the Zambian later Stone Age. In Actes du VI Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 565–71. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Miller, S. F. (1969a). Contacts between the later Stone Age and the Early Iron Age in southern central Africa. Azania 4, 81–90.Google Scholar
Miller, S. F. (1969b). The Nachikufan industries of the Zambia Later Stone Age. Doctoral dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Mills, A. J. (1965). The reconnaissance and survey from Gemai to Dal: a preliminary report for 1963–64. Kush 13, 1–12.Google Scholar
Mills, A. J. (1967–8). The archaeological survey from Gemai to Dal – a report on the 1965–1966 season. Kush 15, 200–10.Google Scholar
Mills, A. J. and Nordström, H.-A. (1966). The archaeological survey from Gemai to Dal. Preliminary report on the season 1964–65. Kush 14, 1–15.Google Scholar
Mitchell, W. P. (1963). The hydraulic hypothesis: a reappraisal. Curr. Anthrop. 14, 532–4.Google Scholar
Mond, Robert Sir and Myers, O. H. (1937). Cemeteries of Armant, 2 vols. London.
Montet, P. (1928). Byblos et l'Égypte. Quatre campagnes de fouilles à Gebeil 1921–1922–1923–1924. Paris.
Montet, P. (1936). Les tombeaux de Siout et de Deir Rifeh, 3. Kêmi 6, 131–63.Google Scholar
Montet, P. (1957). Géographie de l'Égypte ancienne, vol. 1. Paris.
Montet, P. (1964). Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire des relations entre l'Égypte et la Syrie. XIII. Kêmi 17, 61–8.Google Scholar
Moorsel, H. (1959). Paléolithique ancien à Léopoldville. Studia Universitatis Lovanium Fac. Sci. 9.
Moorsel, H. (1968). Atlas de préhistoire de la plaine de Kinshasa. Université of Louvain, Kinshasa.
Morant, G. M. (1925). A study of Egyptian craniology from prehistoric to Roman times. Biometrika 17, 1–52.Google Scholar
Morel, J. (1974). La faune de l'escargotière de Dra-Mta-el-Ma-el-Abiod (Sud-Algérien). Anthropologie, Paris 78, 299–320.Google Scholar
Morenz, S. (1973). Egyptian religion. Translated by Keep, A. E.. London.
Morgan, J. (1895). Fouilles à Dahchour, mars–juin 1894. Vienna.
Morgan, J. (1897). Carte de la nécropole memphite. Cairo.
Morgan, J. (1903). Fouilles à Dahchour en 1894–1895. Vienna.
Mori, F. (1965). Tadrart Acacus: arte rupestre e culture del Sahara preistorico. Turin.
Mori, F. (1974). The earliest Saharan rock-engravings. Antiquity 48, 87–92.Google Scholar
Mortelmans, G. (1957). La préhistoire du Congo belge. Revue de l'Université de Bruxelles, 2–3, 1–53.Google Scholar
Mortelmans, G. (1962). Vue d'ensemble sur la préhistoire du Congo occidental. In Actes du IV Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Léopoldville, 1959). 129–64. Tervuren.Google Scholar
Moursi, M. I. (1972). Die Hobenpriester des Sonnengottes von der Frühzeit bis zum Ende des Neuen Reiches. Munich and Berlin.
Moussa, A. M. (1971). A stela from Saqqara of a family devoted to the cult of King Unis. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 27, 81–4.Google Scholar
Moysey, F. (1943). Excavation of a rockshelter at Gorgora, Lake Tana. Jl E. Africa Uganda nat. Hist. Soc. 17, 196–8.Google Scholar
Mrsich, T. (1968). Unstersuchungen zur Hausurkunde des Alten Reiches. Berlin and Munich.
Mturi, A. A. (1976). New hominid from Lake Ndutu, Tanzania. Nature Lond. 262, 484–5.Google Scholar
Müller, D. (1961). Der gute Hirte. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte ägyptischer Bildrede. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 85, 126–44.Google Scholar
Müller, H. W. (1960). Kopf einer Statue des ägyptischen Sonnengottes aus dem Alten Reich. Pantheon N.S. 18, 109–13.Google Scholar
Müller, H. W. (1964). Der Gute Gott Radjedef, Sohn des Rê. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 91, 129–33.Google Scholar
Munson, P. J. (1976). Archaeological data on the origins of cultivation in the southwestern Sahara and their implications for West Africa. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African plant domestication, 187–209. The Hague.Google Scholar
Murdock, G. P. (1959). Africa: its peoples and their culture history. New York.
Murnane, W. J. (1977). Ancient Egyptian coregencies. Chicago.
Murray, G. W. (1951). The Egyptian climate: an historical survey. Geogrl J. 117, 422–34.Google Scholar
Murray, G. W. (1962). Graves of oxen in the eastern desert of Egypt. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 12, 248–9.Google Scholar
Murray, G. W. (1965). Harkhuf's third journey. Geogrl J. 131, 72–5.Google Scholar
Naumann, R. (1939). Der Tempel des Mittleren Reiches in Medīnet Mādi. Mitt. dt. Inst. ägypt. Altertumskunde Cairo 8, 185–9.Google Scholar
Naville, E. (1898). The temple of Deir el Bahari, vol. III. London.
Naville, E. (1908). The temple of Deir el-Bahari, vol. VI. London.
Nayar, N. M. and Mehra, K. L. (1970). Sesame: its uses, botany, cytogenetics, and origin. Econ. Bot. 24, 20–31.Google Scholar
Needler, W. (1961). Four relief-sculptures from the pyramid of Sesostris I at Lisht. Annual (Art & Archaeol. Div.), Roy. Ontario Mus. 15–26.Google Scholar
Nelson, C. M. (1976). Flaked stone tool variation in the Later Stone Age of eastern and southern Africa. In Proceedings of the VII Pan-African Congress on Prehistory and Quaternary Studies (Addis Ababa, 1971), 131–52. Addis Ababa.Google Scholar
Nelson, H. H. et al. (1932). Medinet Habu, vol. II: later historical records of Ramses III. Plates. Chicago.
Nenquin, J. (1966). Recent excavations in Rwanda and Burundi. In Actas del V Congreso Panafricano de Prehistoriay de Estudio del Cuaternario, 205–22. Santa Cruz de Tenerife.Google Scholar
Nenquin, J. (1967). Contributions to the study of prehistoric cultures of Rwanda and Burundi. Musée Royale de l'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren. Series 8 no. 59.Google Scholar
Neuville, P. (1956). Stratigraphie néolithique et gravures rupestres en Tripolitaine septentrionale. Abiar Miggi. Libyca 4, 61–123.Google Scholar
Neuville, R. and Ruhlmann, A. (1941). La place du Paléolithique ancien dans le Quaternaire marocain. Coll. Hesperis 8. Institut des Hautes Etudes marocaines, Rabat.
Neuville, R. and Ruhlmann, A. (1942). L'âge de l'homme fossile de Rabat. Bull. Mém. Soc. Anthrop. Paris series 9, 3, 74–88.Google Scholar
Newberry, P. E. (1938). Three Old Kingdom travellers to Byblos and Pwenet. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 24, 182–4.Google Scholar
Niangoran, Bouah, G. (1964). La division du temps et le calendrier rituel des peuples lagunaires de Côte d'Ivoire. Trav. Mëm. Inst. d'Ethnol. 68, Paris.
Nicolaisen, J. (1963). Ecology and culture of the pastoral Tuareg. Copenhagen.
Nims, C. F. (1965). Thebes of the Pharaohs. London.
Nims, C. F. (1938). Some notes on the family of Mereruka. Jl Am. orient. Soc. 58, 638–47.Google Scholar
Nims, C. (1966). The date of dishonoring Hatshepsut. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 93, 97–100.Google Scholar
Nordström, H.-A. (1972). Neolithic and A-group sites. Uppsala.
Nordström, H.-A. (1966). A-Group and C-Group in Upper Nubia. Kush 14, 63–8.Google Scholar
Noten, F. (1971). Excavations at Munyama Cave. Antiquity 45, 56–8.Google Scholar
Noten, F. (1968). The Uelian, a culture with a Neolithic aspect, Uele basin, N.E. Congo Republic: an archaeological study. Musée royal de L'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren.
Oakley, K. P. (1954). Study tour of early hominid sites in southern Africa, 1953. S. Afr. archeol. Bull. 9, 75–87.Google Scholar
Oakley, K. P. (1957). The dating of the Broken Hill, Florisbad and Saldanha skulls In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone, 1955), 76–9.Google Scholar
Oakley, K. P. (1958). The dating of Broken Hill (Rhodesian Man). In Koenigswald, G. H. R. (ed.), Hundert jahre Neanderthaler. Neanderthal Centenary, 1856–1956, 265–6. Utrecht.Google Scholar
Oakley, K. P. (1960). The Kanam jaw. Nature,Lond. 185, 945.Google Scholar
Oakley, K. P. (1956). The earliest fire makers. Antiquity 30, 102–7.Google Scholar
Obermaier, H. (1931). L'âge de l'art rupestre nord-africain. Anthropologie, Paris 41, 65–74.Google Scholar
O'Brien, T. P. (1939). The prehistory of the Uganda Protectorate. Cambridge.
O'Connor, D. (1972). A regional population in Egypt to circa 600 B.C. In Spooner, B. J. (ed.), Population growth: anthropological implications, 78–100. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. B. (1971). Ancient Egypt and Black Africa – early contacts. Expedition 14, 2–9.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. B. (1972). A regional population in Egypt to circa 600 B.C. In Spooner, B. (ed.), Population growth: anthropological implications, 78–100. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. B. (1974). Political systems and archaeological data in Egypt: 2600–1780 B.C. World Archaeol. 6, 15–38.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. (1972a). The geography of settlement in ancient Egypt. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.),Man, settlement and urbanism 681–98. London.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. (1972b). A regional population in Egypt to circa 600 b.c. In Spooner, B. (ed.), Population growth: anthropological implications, 98–100. Cambridge, Mass. and London.Google Scholar
O'Connor, D. (1978). Nubia before the New Kingdom. In Africa in Antiquity, vol. I: The arts of ancient Nubia and the Sudan. The essays, 46–61. New York.Google Scholar
Odner, K. (1971). An archaeological survey of Iramba, Tanzania. Azania 6, 151–98.Google Scholar
Odner, K. (1972). Excavations at Narosura, a Stone Bowl site in the southern Kenya highlands. Azania 7, 25–92.Google Scholar
Ogusu, B. W. (1973). Was there a Sangoan industry in West Africa? W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 3, 191–6.Google Scholar
Ohel, M. Y. (1977). Patterned concentrations on living floors at Olduvai, Beds I and II: experimental study. J. Field Archaeol. 4, 423–33.Google Scholar
Olausson, E., Bilal Ul-Haq, U. Z., Karlsson, G. B. and Olsson, I. U. (1971). Evidence in Indian Ocean Cores of late Pleistocene changes in oceanic and atmospheric circulation. Geol. För. Stockh. Förh. 93, 51–84.Google Scholar
Oliver, R. (1966). The problem of the Bantu expansion. J. Afr. Hist. 7, 361–76.Google Scholar
Oliver, R. and Fagan, B. M. (1978). The emergence of Bantu Africa. In Fage, J. D. (ed.), Cambridge History of Africa, vol. 11, 342–409. Cambridge.
Olson, T. R. (1978). Hominid phylogenetics and the existence of Homo in Member I of the Swartkrans Formation, South Africa. J. Hum. Evolut. 7, 159–78.Google Scholar
Oppenworth, W. F. F. (1932). Homo (Javanthropus) soloensis, eem Pleistocene mensch van Java. Wet. Meded. Dienst Mijnb. Ned.-Oost-Indië 20, 49–63.Google Scholar
Oren, E. D. (1973a). The Early Bronze IV period in northern Palestine and its cultural and chronological setting. Bull. Am. Sch. orient. Res. 210, 20–37.Google Scholar
Oren, E. D. (1973b). The overland route between Egypt and Canaan in the Early Bronze Age. Israel Exploration J. 23, 198–205.Google Scholar
Osing, J. (1976). Ächtungstexte aus dem Alten Reich (II). Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 32, 133–85.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1951). Die Endsituation der ägyptischen Kultur. Die Welt als geschichte 114, 203–13.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1956). Prolegomena zur Frage der Gesetzgebung und Rechtssprechung in Ägypten. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 14, 150–9.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1964–6). Geschichtsbild und Geschichtsschreibung in Ägypten. Welt des Orients 3, 161–76.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1969). Legitimation des Herrschens im pharaonischen Ägypten. Saeculum, Munich 20, 385–411.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1951). Die Endsituation der ägyptischen Kultur. Die Welt als Geschichte II, 203–13.Google Scholar
Otto, E. (1954). Die biographischen Inschriften der ägyptischen Spätzeit, vol. 2, Probleme der Ägyptologie, ed. Kees, H., 2, 102–18. Leiden.Google Scholar
Otto, K. H. (1963). Shaqadud: a new Khartoum Neolithic site outside the Nile Valley. Kush 11, 108–15.Google Scholar
Oxnard, C. E. (1972). Some African fossil foot bones: a note on the interpolation of fossils into a matrix of extant species. Am. J.phys. Anthrop. 37, 3–12.Google Scholar
Oxnard, C. E. (1973). Functional inferences from morphometrics: Problems posed by diversity and uniqueness among the primates. Syst. Zool. 22, 409–24.Google Scholar
Oxnard, C. E. (1975). The place of the australopithecines in human evolution: grounds for doubt? Nature, Lond. 258, 389–95.Google Scholar
Oxnard, C. E. (1979). Relationship of Australopithecus and Homo: another view. J. Hum. Evolut. 8, 427–32.
Pace, B., Caputo, G. and Sergi, S. (1951). Scavi sahariani. Monumenti Antichi 41.Google Scholar
Paradisi, U. (1965). Prehistoric art in the Gebel el-Akhdar (Cyrenaica). Antiquity 39, 95–101.Google Scholar
Parker, R. A. (1950). The calendars of ancient Egypt. Chicago.
Parker, R. A. (1970). The beginning of the lunar month in ancient Egypt. J. Near East. Stud. 29, 217–20.Google Scholar
Parker, R. A. (1976). The Sothic dating of the Twelfth and Eighteenth Dynasties. Studies in honor of George R. Hughes 177–89. Chicago.Google Scholar
Parkington, J. E. (1972). Seasonal mobility in the Late Stone Age. Afr. Stud. 31, 223–43.Google Scholar
Parkington, J. and Poggenpoel, C. (1971). Excavations at De Hangen 1968. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 26, 3–36.Google Scholar
Parr, P. J. (1968). The origin of the rampart fortifications of Middle Bronze Age Palestine and Syria. Z. dt. Palästina-Vereins 84, 18–45.Google Scholar
Partridge, T. C. (1975). Stratigraphic, geomorphological and paleo environmental studies of the Makapansgat Limeworks and Sterkfontein hominid sites. Paper, S. Afr. Quaternary Assoc. Cape Town.
Partridge, T. C. (1973). Geomorphological dating of cave opening at Makapansgat, Sterkfontein, Swartkrans and Taung. Nature, Lond. 240, 75–9.Google Scholar
Partridge, T. C. (1978). Re-appraisal of lithostratigraphy of Sterkfontein hominid sites. Nature, Lond. 275, 282–7.Google Scholar
Passarge, S. (1940). Die Urlandschaft Ägyptens und die Lokalisierung der Wiege der altägyptischen Kultur. Nova Acta Leopoldina 9, 77–152.Google Scholar
Patterson, B. (1966). A new locality for early Pleistocene fossils in northwestern Kenya. Nature, Lond. 212, 577–8.Google Scholar
Patterson, B., Behrensmeyer, A. K. and , W. D. Sill (1970). Geology and fauna of a new Pliocene locality in northwestern Kenya. Nature, Lond. 226, 918–21.Google Scholar
Patterson, B. and Howells, W. W. (1967). Hominid humeral fragment from early Pleistocene of northwestern Kenya. Science, N. Y. 156, 64–6.Google Scholar
Payne, W. J. A. (1964). The origin of domestic cattle in Africa. Emp. J. exp. Agric. 32, 97–113.Google Scholar
Peabody, F. E. (1954). Travertines and cave deposits of the Kaap escarpment of South Africa, and the type locality of Australopithecus africanus. Bull. geol. Soc. Am. 65, 671–706.
Pearce, S. and Posnansky, M. (1963). The re-excavation of Nsongezi rock-shelter, Ankole. Uganda J. 27, 85–94.Google Scholar
Peet, T. E. (1914). The cemeteries of Abydos, pt II: 1911–1912. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir 34, London.
Peet, T. E. (1930). The great tomb-robberies of the Twentieth Egyptian Dynasty. Oxford.
Peet, T. E., Woolley, C. L., et al. (1923). The city of Akhenaten pt I. Egypt Exploration Society, Memoir 38, London.Google Scholar
Pendlebury, J. D. S. (1930). Aegyptiaca; a catalogue of Egyptian objects in the Aegean area. Cambridge.
Pendlebury, J. D. S. (1951). The city of Akhenaten, pt III, 2 vols. Egypt Exploration Society memoir 44. London.Google Scholar
Pericot Garcia, L. and Ripoll Perelló, E. (eds.) (1964). Prehistoric art of the Western Mediterranean and the Sahara. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 39, New York.
Peringuey, L. (1911). The Stone Ages of South Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 8.Google Scholar
Peterson, B. J. (1965–6). Two Egyptian stelae. Orient. Suecana 14–15, 3–8.Google Scholar
Petit-Maire, N. and Charon, M. (1972). Tendances évolutives de la denture inférieure permanente des hominidés du Quaternaire. C.r. bebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 274-D, 365–8.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. (1900). The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, pt 1. Egypt Exploration fund Memoir 18. London.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. (1901a). The Royal Tombs of the Earliest Dynasties, pt 2. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir 21. London.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. (1901b). Diospolis Parva. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir. 20. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1906). Researches in Sinai. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1920). Prehistoric Egypt. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1921). Prehistoric Egypt. Corpus. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1939). The making of Egypt. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. and Quibell, J. E. (1895). Naqada and Ballas. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1890). Kahun, Gurob, and Hawara. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1891). Illahun, Kahun and Gurob. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1901). Diospolis Parva. Egypt Exploration Fund, Memoir 20. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1902). Abydos, pt I: 1902. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir 22. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1903). Abydos pt II: 1903. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir 24. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1906). Hyksos and Israelite cities. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1909). Qurneh. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1924a). A history of Egypt, vol. I: from the earliest kings to the XVth Dynasty, 11th edn, revised. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. (1924b). A history of Egypt, vol. II: during the XVIIth and XVIIIth Dynasties, 7th edn, enlarged. London.
Petrie, W. M. F. and Brunton, G. (1924). Sedment, vol. 1. London.
Petrocchi, G. (1940). Richerche preistoriche in Cirenaica. Africa Italiana 7, 1–34.Google Scholar
Pflüger, K. (1946). The edict of king Haremhab. J. Near East. Stud. 5, 260–8.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1976). Prehistory of Eastern Zambia. Nairobi.
Phillipson, D. W. (1977b). Lowasera. Azania 12, 1–32.
Phillipson, D. W. (1968). The Early Iron Age in Zambia - regional variants and some tentative conclusions. J. Afr. Hist. 9, 191–211.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1969a). Early iron-using peoples of southern Africa. In Thompson, L. (ed.), African societies in southern Africa, 24–49. London.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1969b). The prehistoric sequence at Nakapapula rockshelter, Zambia. Proc. prehist. Soc. 35, 172–202.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1972). Zambian rock paintings. World Arcbaeol. 3, 313–27.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1973). The prehistoric succession in eastern Zambia: a preliminary report. Azania 8, 3–24.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1975a). Chronology of the Iron Age in Bantu Africa. J. Afr. Hist. 16, 321–42.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1975b). The Iron Age in Zambia. Lusaka.
Phillipson, D. W. (1976a). The Early Iron Age in eastern and southern Africa: a critical re-appraisal. Azania 11, 1–23.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1976b). Prehistory of eastern Zambia. Nairobi.
Phillipson, D. W. (1977a). The excavation of Gobedra rock-shelter, Axum. Azania 12, 53–82.Google Scholar
Phillipson, D. W. (1977b). Later prehistory of eastern and southern Africa. London.
Phillipson, L. (1975). A survey of Upper Pleistocene and Holocene industries in the Upper Zambezi Valley, Zambia. Doctoral dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.
Phillipson, L. and Phillipson, D. W. (1970). Patterns of edge damage on the Late Stone Age industry from Chiwemupula, Zambia. Zambia Mus. J. 1, 40–75.Google Scholar
Pickford, M. (1975). Late Miocene sediments and fossils from the northern Kenya Rift Valley. Nature, Lond. 256, 279–84.Google Scholar
Pickford, M. (1978a). Geology, palaeoenvironments and vertebrate faunas of the mid-Miocene Ngorora Formation, Kenya. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man, 237–62. Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Pickford, M. (1978b). Stratigraphy and mammalian palaeontology of the late Miocene Lukeino Formation, Kenya. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man, 263–78. Edin1burgh.Google Scholar
Pilbeam, D. (1972). The ascent of Man. An introduction to human evolution. New York.
Pilbeam, D. (1975). Middle Pleistocene hominids. In Butzer, K. W. and Isaac, G. LI. (eds.), After the australopithecines, 809–56. The Hague.Google Scholar
Pilbeam, D. and Gould, S. J. (1974). Size and scaling in human evolution, Science, N. Y. 186, 892–901.Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. (1966). [Two Egyptian inscriptions of the Sixth Dynasty in Wadi Allaki.] Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 92 (sic, read 95), 80–2. (In Russian.)Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. B. (1967). The Early Dynastic settlement of Khor-Daoud and Wadi-Allaki: the ancient route to the gold mines. In Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963) (Campagne Internationale de l'UNESCO pour la sauvegarde des monuments de la Nubie), 127–40. Cairo.Google Scholar
Piotrovsky, B. (1967). The early dynastic settlements of Khor-Daoud and Wadi-Allaki: the ancient route to the gold mines. Fouilles en Nubie (1961–63), Service des Antiquités de l'Égypte. Cairo. UNESCO, Campagne internationale pour la sauvegarde des monuments de la Nubie.Google Scholar
Piperno, M. and Piperno, G. M. Bulgarelli (1975). First approach to the ecological and cultural significance of the early Palaeolithic Occupation Site of Garba IV at Melka Kunturé (Ethiopia). Quaternaria 18, 374–82.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J. (1932–5). Histoire des institutions et du droit privé de l'ancienne Égypte. Brussels.
Pirenne, J. (1949). Le domaine dans l'ancien Empire égyptien. Recueils Soc. Jean Bodin 4, 5–24.Google Scholar
Pirenne, J. and Stracmans, M. (1954). Le testament à l'époque de l'Ancien Empire égyptien. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 1, 49–72.Google Scholar
Ploey, J. (1965). Position géomorphologique, genèse et chronologie de certains dépôts superficiels au Congo occidental. Quaternaria 7, 131–54.Google Scholar
Plumley, J. M. (1970). Qasr Ibrim, 1969. J Egypt. Archaeol. 56, 12–18.Google Scholar
Plumstead, E. P. (1969). Three thousand million years of plant life in Africa. Geol. Soc. S. Afr. 72, (Annex).Google Scholar
Pomel, A. E. (1898). Les ovidés. Serv. carte géol. Paléont. Mon. Algérie. 13.Google Scholar
Pope, M. (1966). The origins of writing in the Near East. Antiquity 40, 17–23.Google Scholar
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. (1927–51). Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs and paintings 1st edn, 7 vols. Oxford.
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. B. (1972). Topographical bibliography…, vol. 11 (2nd edn).
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. (1960–4). Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs and paintings, 2nd edn, vols. I and II. Oxford.
Porter, B. and Moss, R. L. (1974). Topographical bibliography of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts, reliefs and paintings, 2nd edn (revised and augmented by Malek, J.), vol. III, pt. I. Oxford.
Portères, R. (1951). Eleusine coracana, céréale des humanités pauvres des pays tropicaux. Bull. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar), 13, 1–78.Google Scholar
Portères, R. (1956). Taxonomie agrobotanique des riz cultivés, Oryza saliva L. et. O. glaberrima St. J. Agric. Trop. Bot. Appl. 3, 833–48.Google Scholar
Portères, R. (1962). Berceaux agricoles primaires sur le continent africain. J. Afr. Hist. 3, 195–210.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1952). A propos des graffiti d'Abisko. Archiv Orientálni 20, 163–6.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1956). Littérature et politique dans l'Égypte de la XIIe dynastie. Paris.
Posener, G. (1957a). Le conte de Néferkarè et du général Siséné (Recherches Littéraires, VI). Rev. Egypt. 11, 119–37.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1957b). Les Asiatiques en Égypte sous la XIIe et XIIIe dynasties. Syria 34, 145–63.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1958b). [Nehasyu and Medjayu.] Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 83, 38–43.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1960). De la divinité du Pharaon. Cahiers de la société Asiatique 15). Paris.
Posener, G. (1966). Les textes d'envoûtement de Mirgissa. Syria 43, 277–87.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1969). Sur l'emploi euphémique de ḫftj(w) ‘ennemi (s)’. Z. ägypt Sprache Altertumskunde 96, 30–5.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1971). À la recherche de nouveaux textes d'envoûtement. In Proc. V World Congr. Jewish Studies, 144–9. Jerusalem.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1958a). Pour une localisation du pays Koush au Moyen Empire. Kush 6, 39–65.Google Scholar
Posener, G. (1977). L'or de Pouent. In Endesfelder, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kusch, 337–42. Berlin.Google Scholar
Posener-Kriéger, P. (1969). Sur un nom de métal égyptien. In Ugaritica 6 (Institut français d' Archéologie de Beyrouth: Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 81), 419–26. Paris.Google Scholar
Posener-Kriéger, P. (1976). Les archives du temple funéraire de Néferirkarê-Kakaï, les payrus d' Abousir; traduction et commentaire. Cairo and Paris.
Posener-Kriéger, P. and Cenival, J. L. (1968). Hieratic papyri in the British Museum, Series V: The Abu Sir Papyri. London.
Posnansky, M. (1969). Yams and the origions of West African agriculture. Odu 1, 101–11.Google Scholar
Pounds, N. J. G. (1969). The urbanization of the Classical world. Ann. Assoc. Am. Geogr. 59, 135–57.Google Scholar
Prag, K. (1974). The Intermediate Early Bronze-Middle Bronze Age: an interpretation of the evidence from Transjordan, Syria and Lebanon. Levant 6, 69–116.Google Scholar
Pratt, I. A. (1925). Ancient Egypt. Sources of information in the New York Public Library. New York.
Pratt, I. A. (1942). Ancient Egypt 1925–1941. A supplement to Ancient Egypt: sources of information in the New York Public Library. New York.
Priese, K.-H. (1974). 'rm und 3m, das Land Irame. Eine Beitragzure Topographie des Sudan im Altertum. Altorientalische Forschungen I, 7–41.Google Scholar
Pritchard, J. B. (ed.) (1969). Ancient Near Eastern texts relating to the Old Testament, 3rd edn with supplement. Princeton.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario I. Nairobi, , 1947: ed. Leakey, L. S. B. and Cole, S.. Oxford and New York, 1952.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario II. Algiers, , 1952: ed. Balout, L.. Paris, 1955.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario III. Livingstone, , 1955: ed. Clark, J. D. and Cole, S.. London, 1957.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario IV. Léopoldville, , 1959: ed. Mortelmans, G. and Nenquin, J.. Tervuren, 1962.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario V. Tenerife, Santa Cruz, 1965: ed. Cuscoy, L. D., 2 vols. Tenerife, 1966.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario VI. Dakar, , 1967: ed. Hugot, H. J.. Chambéry, 1972.
Proceedings of the Pan-African Congress on Prehistory Actes du congrès panafricain de préhistoire (et de l'étude du Quaternaire) Actas del congreso panafricano de prehistoria y de estudio del Cuaternario VII. Ababa, Addis, 1971: eds. Abébé, Berhanou, Chavaillon, J. and Sutton, J. E. G.. Addis Ababa, 1976
Protsch, R. (1974). Florisbad: its paleoanthropology, chronology and archaeology. Homo 25, 68–78.Google Scholar
Protsch, R. (1975). The absolute dating of Upper Pleistocene sub-Saharan fossil hominids and their place in human evolution. J. hum. Evol. 4, 293–322.Google Scholar
Protsch, R. and Villiers, H. (1974). Bushman Rock Shelter, Origstad, eastern Transvaal, South Africa. J. hum. Evol. 3, 387–96.Google Scholar
Quibell, J. E. (1898). El Kab. London.
Quibell, J. E. (1900). Hierakonpolis, pt 1. London.
Quibell, J. E. (1907). Excavations at Saqqara (1905–1906). Cairo.
Quibell, J. E. and Green, F. W. (1902). Hierakonpolis, pt 2. London.
Quin, P. J. (1959). Foods and feeding habits of the Pedi. Johannesburg.
Quitta, H. (1972). Zu einigen Problemen und Perspektiven der Radiocarbon-datierung. Ausgrabungen und Funde 17, 99–109.Google Scholar
Rainey, A. F. (1972). The world of Sinuhe. Israel Orient. Stud. 2, 369–408.Google Scholar
Ralph, E. K., Michael, H. N. and Han, M. C. (1973). Radiocarbon dates and reality. MASCA Newsletter, 9, no. 1.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. and Woolley, C. L. (1911). Buhen. Philadelphia.
Read, J. G. (1970). Early Eighteenth Dynasty chronology. J. Near East. Stud. 29, 1–11. (See also: R. A. Parker, 217–20.)Google Scholar
Reck, H. and Kohl-Larsen, L. (1936). Erster Überblick über die jungdiluvialen Tier und Menschenfunds Dr Kohl-Larsen's im nordöstlichen Teil des Njarasa-Grabens (Ostafrika), und die geologischen Verhältnisse des Fundgebietes. Geol. Rdsch. 27, 401–41.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. (1970). The Hyksos invasion in history and tradition. Orientalia 39, 1–51.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. (1975). The historiography of ancient Egypt. Unpublished paper, Conference on Ancient Egypt: problems of history, sources and methods. Cairo.
Redford, D. B. (1977). The oases in Egyptian history to Classical times. Newsl. Soc. Stud. Egypt. Antiquities 7, I, 7–10; II, 2–4; III, 2–6.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. (1967). History and chronology of the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt. Toronto.
Redford, D. B. (1976). The sun-disc in Akhenaten's program: its worship and antecedents, I. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 13, 47–61.Google Scholar
Reed, C. A. (1966). Animal domestication in the prehistoric Near East. In Caldwell, J. R. (ed.), New roads to yesterday, 178–209. New York.Google Scholar
Reineke, W.-F. (1977). Ein Nubien Feldzug unter Königin Hatschepsut. Endesfelder, E. et al. (eds.), Ägypten und Kusch, 369–76. Berlin.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. (1932). A provincial cemetery of the Pyramid Age, Naga-ed-Dêr, vol. 11. Oxford.
Reisner, G. A. (1918). The tomb of Hepzefa, nomarch of Siût. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 5, 79–98.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. (1931). Mycerinus: the temples of the third pyramid at Giza. Cambridge, Mass.
Reisner, G. A. (1955). Clay sealings of Dynasty XIII from Uronarti Fort. Kush 3, 26–9.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. and Smith, W. S. (1955). A history of the Giza necropolis, vol. II: The tomb of Hetep-heres the mother of Cheops. Cambridge, Mass.
Reisner, G. A., Dunham, D. and Janssen, J. M. A. (1960). Semna Kumma. (Second Cataract Forts, vol. 1.) Boston.
Reisner, G. A., Wheeler, N. F. and Dunham, D. (1967). Uronarti Shalfak Mirgissa. (Second Cataract Forts, vol. II.) Boston.
Reisner, G. A. (1920). The Viceroys of Nubia. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 6, 28–55 and 73–88.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. (1923). Excavations at Kerma, vol. IV. Cambridge, Mass.
Remane, A. (1951a). (In Weinert, H. R.) Über die neuen Vor- und Fruhmen-schenfunde aus Afrika, Java, China und Frankreich. Z. Morph. Anthrop. 43, 113–48.Google Scholar
Remane, A. (1951b). Die Zähne des Meganthropus africanus. Z. Morph. Anthrop. 42, 311–29.
Renfrew, C. (1972). The emergence of civilisation. London.
Renfrew, J. M. (1969). The archaeological evidence for the domestication of plants: methods and problems. In Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, 149–72. London.Google Scholar
Resch, W. F. E. (1966–9). Das Alter der östägyptischen und nubischen Felsbilder. IPEK 22, 114–22.Google Scholar
Resch, W. F. E. (1967a). Das Rind in den Felsbilddarstellungen Nordafrikas. Wiesbaden.
Resch, W. F. E. (1967b). Die Felsbilder Nubiens. Graz.
Reygasse, M. (1935). Gravures et peintures rupestres du Tassili n'Ajjers. Anthropologie, Paris 45, 533–71.Google Scholar
Reygasse, M. (1950). Monuments funéraires préislamiques de l'Afrique du Nord. Paris.
Reymond, E. A. E. (1969). The mythical origin of the Egyptian temple. Manchester.
Rhotert, H. (1952). Libysche Felsbilder. Darmstadt.
Riad, H. (1958). Le culte d'Amenemhat III au Fayoum à l'époque ptolémaïque. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 55, 203–6.Google Scholar
Ricke, H. (1965). Das Sonnenheiligtum des Königs Userkaf, vol. 1. Cairo.
Ricke, H., Hughes, G. R. and Wente, E. F. (1967). The Beit el-Wali temple of Ramesses II. Chicago.
Riefstahl, E. (1956). Two hairdressers of the Eleventh Dynasty. J. Near East. Stud. 15, 10–17.Google Scholar
Rightmire, G. P. (1974). The later Pleistocene and recent evolution of man in Africa. New York.
Rightmire, G. P. (1975). Problems in the study of Later Pleistocene man in Africa. Am. Anthrop. 77, 28–52.Google Scholar
Rightmire, G. P. (1979). Cranial remains of Homo erectus from Beds II and IV, Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 51, 99–116.
Rightmire, G. P. (1976). Relationships of Middle and Upper Pleistocene hominids from sub-Saharan Africa. Nature, Lond. 260, 238–40.Google Scholar
Rightmire, G. P. (1978). Florisbad and human population succession in southern Africa. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 48(4), 475–86.Google Scholar
Rightmire, G. P. (1979). Implications of Border Cave skeletal remains for later Pleistocene human evolution. Curr. Anthrop. 20, 23–35.Google Scholar
Rightmire, G. P. (1975). New studies of post-Pleistocene human skeletal remains from the Rift Valley, Kenya. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 42, 351–69.Google Scholar
Ripoll Perelló, E. (ed.) (1968). Simposio internacional de arte rupestre (Barcelona, 1966). Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología, Barcelona.
Robbins, L. H. (1974). The Lothagam site. East Lansing.
Robichon, C. and Varille, A. (1940). Description sommaire du temple primitif de Médamud. Cairo.
Robinson, J. T. (1953a). Meganthropus, australopithecines and hominids. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. II, 1–38.
Robinson, J. T. (1953b). Telanthropus and its phylogenetic significance. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. II, 445–502.
Robinson, J. T. (1954). The genera and species of the Australopithecinae. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 12, 181–200.
Robinson, J. T. (1955). Further remarks on the relationship between Meganthropus and australopithecines. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 13, 429–46.
Robinson, J. T. (1956). The dentition of the Australopithecinae. Transv. Mus. Mem. 9.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1958). The Sterkfontein tool-maker. Leech, Johannesh. 28, 94–100.
Robinson, J. T. (1960). An alternstive interpretation of the supposed giant deciduous hominid tooth from Olduvsi. Nature, Lond. 185, 407–8.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1961). The australopithecines and their bearing on the origin of man and of stone tool-making. S. Afr. J. Sci. 57, 3–13.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1962). The origin and adaptive radiation of the australopithecines. In Kurth, G. (ed.), Evolution and hominisation, 120–40. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1963). Adaptive radiation in the australopithecines and the origin of man. In Howell, F. C. and Bourlière, F. (eds.), African ecology and human evolution, 385–416. Chicago.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1965). Homo habilis and the australopithecines. Nature, Lond. 205, 121–4.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1967). Variation and the taxonomy of early hominids. Evolutionary Biology, 1, 69–100.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1968). The origin and adaptive radiation of the australopithecines. In Kurth, G. (ed.), Evolution and hominisation, 2nd edn, 150–75. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1969). Dentition and adaptation in early hominids. VIII Int. Congr. Anthrop. Ethnol. Sci. (Kyoto–Tokyo, 1968), 302–5.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. (1972). Early hominid posture and locomotion. Chicago.
Robinson, J. T. and Mason, R. J. (1957). Occurrence of stone artefacts with Australopithecus at Sterkfontein. Nature, Lond. 180, 521–4.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. and Mason, R. J. (1962). Australopithecines and artefacts at Sterkfontein. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 17, 87–125.Google Scholar
Robinson, J. T. and Steudel, K. (1973). Multivariate discriminant analysis of dental data bearing on early hominid affinities. J. hum. Evol. 2, 509–27.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. R. (1952). Excavations in two rockshelters near the Rusawi River, central Mashonaland. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 7, 108–29.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. R. (1964). Dombozanga rock shelter, Mtetengwe River, Beit Bridge, Southern Rhodesia: excavation results. Arnoldia 1, no. 7.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. R. (1966a). A preliminary report on the recent archaeology of Ngonde, Northern Malawi. J. Afr. Hist. 7, 169–188.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. R. (1966b). Bambata ware: its position in the Rhodesian Iron Age in the light of recent evidence. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 21, 81–5.Google Scholar
Robinson, K. R. (1970). The Iron Age of the Southern Lake area of Malawi. Zomba.
Roche, H. and , J.-J. Tiercelin (1977). Découverte d'une industrie lithique ancienne in situ dans la formation d'Hadar, Afar central, Ethiopie. C. r. Acad. Sci., Paris 284–D, 1871–4.Google Scholar
Roche, J. (1953). La grotte de Taforalt. Anthropologie, Paris 57, 375–80.
Roche, J. and Texier, J.-P. (1976). Découverte de restes humains dans un niveau atérien supérieur de la grotte des Contrebandiers — à Témara (Maroc). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 282–D, 45–7.Google Scholar
Roche, J. (1972). Les Industries paléolithiques de la Grotte de Taforalt (Maroc oriental). In Actes du VIe Congrès panafricain de Préhistoire et de l'Etude du Quaternaire, (Dakar, 1967), 102–8. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Roche, J. (1963). L'Epipaléolithique marocain. Lisbon.
Rognon, P. (1967). Le Massif de l'Atakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central). Recherches sur les zones arides, Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques, (Algiers), Paris.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. (1970). An archaeological survey of south Sinai: first season 1967/1968, preliminary report. Palestine Exploration Quarterly 102, 4–29.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. (1969). An archaeological survey of south Sinai; first season 1967/68, a preliminary report. Mus. Haaretz Bull. 11, 22–38.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. (1970–1). An archaeological survey of South Sinai. First season 1967/1968, preliminary report. Palestine Exploration Quarterly 102, 4–29.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. (1972). Sinai explorations 1967–1972. Mus. Haaretz Bull. 14, 31–42.Google Scholar
Rothenberg, B. (1972–3). Sinai explorations III. A preliminary report on the sixth season of an archaeological survey of Sinai, February 1973. Mus. Haaretz Yearb. 15–16, 16–34.Google Scholar
Roubet, C. (1969). Essai de datation absolue d'un biface-hachereau paléolithique de l'Afar (Ethiopie). Anthropologie, Paris 73, 503–24.Google Scholar
Roubet, C. (1971). Sur la définition et la chronologie du Néolithique de tradition capsienne. Anthropologie, Paris 75, 553–74.Google Scholar
Roubet, C. (1968). Le Damous el Ahmar et sa place dans le Néolithique de tradition capsienne. Travaux Centre de Recherches Anthropologiques, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 1968.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. (1930). The topography and history of Beth-Shan. Philadelphia.
Rowe, A. (1940). The four Canaanite temples of Beth-shan. Philadelphia.
Rowe, A. (1953). A contribution to the archaeology of the Western Desert: I. Bull. John Rylands Libr. Manchester 36, 128–145.Google Scholar
Rowe, A. (1954). A contribution to the archaeology of the Western Desert. II. Bull. John Rylands Libr. Manchester 36, 484–500.Google Scholar
Rudner, J. (1957). The Brandberg and its archaeological remains. Jl S. W. Africa scient. Soc. 12, 7–44.Google Scholar
Rudner, J. (1968). Strandlooper pottery from South and South West Africa. Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 49.
Ruhlmann, A. (1951). La grotte Préhistorique de Dar es Soltane. Collection Hesperis, Institut des Hautes Études Marocaines II, Rabat.
Saad, Z. Y. (1969). The excavations at Heltvan: art and civilization in the First and Second Egyptian Dynasties. Oklahoma.
Saban, R. (1975). Les restes humains de Rabat (Kébibat). Ann. Paléont. (Vértébres) 61, 151–207.Google Scholar
Saban, R. (1977). The place of Rabat man (Kébibat, Morocco) in human evolution. Curr. Anthrop. 18, 518–24.Google Scholar
Said, R. (1975). The geological evolution of the River Nile. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 7–44. Dallas.Google Scholar
Said, R., Albritton, C., Wendorf, F., Schild, R. and Kobusiewicz, M. (1972a). A preliminary report on the Holocene geology and archaeology of the northern Fayum desert. Playa Lake Symposium, 41–61. Texas.Google Scholar
Said, R., Albritton, C., Wendorf, F., Schild, R. and Kobusiewicz, M. (1972b). Remarks on the Holocene geology and archaeology of northern Fayum desert. Archaeologia Polona 13, 7–22.Google Scholar
Saleh, A.-A. (1972). Some problems relating to the Pwenet reliefs at Deir el-Bahari. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 58, 140–58.Google Scholar
Saleh, A.-A. (1974). Excavations around Mycerinus pyramid complex. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 30, 131–54.Google Scholar
Saleh, M. (1977). Three Old-Kingdom tombs at Thebes. Mainz.
Sampson, C. G. (1974). The Stone Age archaeology of Southern Africa. London and New York.
Sampson, C. G. (1967a). Zeekoegat 13: A Later Stone Age open-site near Venterstad, Cape. Res. Nat. Mus. Bloemfontein 2, 211–37.Google Scholar
Sampson, C. G. (1976b). Excavations at Glen Elliot Shelter, Colesberg District, Northern Cape. Res. Nat. Mus. Bloemfontein 2, 125–210.Google Scholar
Sampson, C. G. (1972). The Stone Age industries of the Orange River Scheme and South Africa. Mem. Nat. Mus. Bloemfontein 6.Google Scholar
Sampson, C. G. (1974). The Stone Age archaeology of Southern Africa. New York.
Sampson, C. G. and Southard, M. D. (1973). Variability and change in the Nachikufan industry of Zambia. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 28, 78–89.Google Scholar
Sander-Hansen, C. E. (1940). Das Gottesweib des Amun. Copenhagen.
Sanders, J. A. (ed.) (1970). Near Eastern archaeology in the twentieth century New York.
Sandford, K. S. (1934). Paleolithic man and the Nile Valley in Upper and Middle Egypt. Publs orient. Inst. Univ. Chicago 18, 1–131.Google Scholar
Sandford, K. S. and Arkell, W. J. (1933). Palaeolithic Man and the Nile Valley in Nubia and Upper Egypt. Publs orient. Inst. Univ. Chicago 17.
Santa-Olalla, J. M. (1944). El Sahara español ante-islamico. Acta arqueologica Hispanica 2, Madrid.
Sartono, S. (1971). Observations on a new skull of Pithecanthropus erectus (Pithecanthropus VIII) from Sangiran, central Java. Proc. K. ned. Akad. Wet. 74, 185–94.Google Scholar
Sartono, S. (1975). Implications arising from Pithecanthropus VIII. In Tuttle, R. H. (ed.), Paleoanthropology: morphology and paleoecology, 327–60. The Hague.Google Scholar
Sassoon, H. (1968). Excavation of a burial mound in Ngorongoro crater. Tanzania Notes and Records 69, 15–32.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. (1954). La justice à la porte des temples (à propos du nom égyptien des propylées). Bull. Inst. Fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 54, 117–27.Google Scholar
Sauneron, S. (1957). Les prêtres de l'ancienne Égypte Bourges.
Sausse, F. (1975). La mandibule atlanthropienne de la carriàre Thomas I (Casablanca). Anthropologie, Paris 79, 81–112.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1941). Ägypten und Nubien: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte altägyptischer Aussenpolitik. Lund.
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1949). A Buhen stela from the Second Intermediate Period (Khartūm no. 18). J. Egypt. Archaeol. 35, 50–8.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1956). The Nubian Kingdom of the Second Intermediate Period. Kush 4, 54–61.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1963). The tomb of the Prince of Teh-khet, Amenemhet. Kush 11, 159–74.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1969). Die Akkulturation der nubischen C-Gruppe im Neuen Reich. Z. dt. morgenländ. Ges. (Suppl I), 17, 12–20.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. and Olsson, I. U. (1970). C14 dating and Egyptian chronology. In Olsson, I. U. (ed.), Radiocarbon variations and absolute chronology (Proc. XII Nobel Symposium), 35–53. New York and Stockholm.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1946). The Navy of the eighteenth Egyptian dynasty. Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift 6.Google Scholar
Säve-Söderbergh, T. (1960). The paintings in the tomb of Djehuty-hetep at Debeira. Kush 8, 25–44.Google Scholar
Saxon, E. C. (1974). Results of recent investigations at Tamar Hat. Libyca 22, 49–91.Google Scholar
Sayed, A. M. A. H. (1977). Discovery of the site of the 12th Dynasty port at Wadi Gawasis on the Red Sea shore. Rev. Egypt 29, 138–78.Google Scholar
Schachermeyr, F. (1967). Ägäis und Orient. Vienna.
Schaedel, H. D. (1936). Die Listen des grossen Papyrus Harris, ihre wirtschaftliche und politische Ausdeutung. Glückstadt.
Schäfer, H. (1902). Ein Bruchstück altägyptischer Annalen. Berlin.
Scharff, A. (1920). Ein Rechnungsbuch des königlichen Hofes aus der 13. Dynastie (Papyrus Boulaq Nr. 18). Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 56, 51–68.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W. (1962). Frühmittelägyptische Studien. Bonn.
Schenkel, W. (1965). Memphis Herakleopolis Theben; die epigraphischen Zeugnisse der 7.–11. Dynastie Agyptens. Ägyptologische Abhandlungen 12. Wiesbaden.
Schenkel, W. (1973). Ein Türsturz von der Grabkapelle des Königs W3ḥ-‘nḪ Antef. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 29, 215–19.Google Scholar
Schenkel, W. (1978). Die Bewässerungsrevolution im alten Ägypten. Mainz. (This important book appeared too late for its conclusions to be considered in the text.)
Schepers, G. W. H. (1941). The mandible of the Transvaal fossil human skeleton from Springbok Flats. Ann. Transv. Mus. 20, 253–71.Google Scholar
Schild, R. and Wendorf, F. (1975). New explorations in the Egyptian Sahara. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 65–112. Dallas.Google Scholar
Schild, R., Chmielewska, M. and Wieckowska, H. (1968). The Arkinian and Shamarkian Industries. In Wendorf, F. (ed.), The prehistory of Nubia, vol. 11 651–767. Dallas.Google Scholar
Schmid, H. H. (1968). Gerechtigkeit als Weltordnung. Tübingen.
Schmitz, B. (1976). Untersuchungen zum Titel S3-Njswt ‘Königssohn’. Bonn.
Schnell, R. (1957). Plantes alimentaires et vie agricole de l'Afrique noire. Paris.
Schofield, J. F. (1940). Report on the pottery from Bambata Cave. S. Afr. J. Sci. 37, 361–72.Google Scholar
Schoonraad, M. and Beaumont, P. (1968). The North Brabant shelter, north western Transvaal. S. Afr. J. Sci. 64, 319–31.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. (1976). The Egyptian seal impressions from ‘En Besor. ‘Atiqot 11, 16–26.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. (1964a). Some remarks on the military background to the Amarna period. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 3, 51–69.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. (1964b). Military rank, title and organisation in the Egyptian New Kingdom. Berlin.
Schulman, A. R. (1969–70). Some remarks on the alleged ‘fall’ of Senmut. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 8, 29–48.Google Scholar
Schulman, A. R. (1976).The royal butler Ramessesemperre. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 13, 117–30.Google Scholar
Schweitzer, F. R. (1970). A preliminary report of excavation of a cave at Die Kelders. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 25, 136–8.Google Scholar
Schweitzer, F. R. (1974). Archaeological evidence for sheep at the Cape. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 29, 75–82.Google Scholar
Schweitzer, F. R. and Scott, K. J. (1973). Early occurrence of domestic sheep in sub-Saharan Africa. Nature, Load. 241, 574.Google Scholar
Seddon, J. D. (1968). The origins and development of agriculture in east and southern Africa. Curr. Antbrop. 9, 489–94.Google Scholar
Seele, K. (1959). The Tomb of Tjanefer at Thehes. Chicago.
Seger, J. D. (1975). The MBII fortifications at Shechem and Gezer: a Hyksos retrospective. Eretz-Israel 12, 34*–45*.Google Scholar
Seidl, E. (1939). Einfübrung in die ägyptische Rechtsgeschichte bis zum Ende des Neuen Reiches. I. Juristischer Teil. Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York.
Seligman, C. C. and Murray, M. A. (1911). Note upon an early Egyptian standard. Man 11, 165–71.Google Scholar
Senyurek, M. S. (1940). Fossil man in Tangier. Pap. Peabody Mus. 16.Google Scholar
Senyurek, M. S. (1955). A note on the teeth of Meganthropus africanus Weinert from Tanganyika Territory. Belleten, Ankara 19, 1–55.Google Scholar
Servant, M. (1973). Séquences continentales et variations climatiques: évolution du bassin du Tchad au Cénozoique supérieur. Thesis University of Paris. ORSTROM, Paris.
Servant, M., Servant, S. and Délibrias, G. (1969). Chronologie du Quaternaire récent des basses régions du Tchad. C. r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 269–D, 1603–6.Google Scholar
Servant, M. and Servant-Vildary, S. (1972). Nouvelles données pour une intérpretation paléoclimatique de séries continentales du bassin tchadien (Pléistocène récent, Holocène). In Bakker, E. M. Zinderen (ed.), Palaeoecology of Africa, vol. VI, 87–92.Google Scholar
Seters, J. (1964). A date for the ‘Admonitions’ in the Second Intermediate Period. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 50, 13–23.Google Scholar
Seters, J. (1966). The Hyksos; a new investigation. New Haven and London.
Sethe, K. (1930). Urgeschichte und älteste Religion der Ägypter. Abhandlungen für Kunde des Morgenlandes 18. Leipzig.
Sethe, K. (1932–3). Urkunden des alten Reichs. Steindorff, G. (ed.), Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums, 2nd edn, vol. 1. Leipzig.Google Scholar
Sethe, K. (1909). Die Einsetzung des Veziers unter der 18. Dynastie. Inscbrift im Grabe des Rekh-mi-re' zu Schech Abd el Gurna. Leipzig.
Sethe, K. (1914). Urkunden der 18. Dynasty. I. (Translated.) Leipzig.
Sethe, K. and Helck, H. W. (1906–58). Urkunden der 18. Dynastie. Urkunden des ägyptischen Altertums, vol. IV, pts 1–22. Leipzig and Berlin.
Shackleton, N. J. and Opdyke, N. D. (1973). Oxygen isotope and palaeomagnetic stratigraphy of Equatorial Pacific core V28–238: Oxygen isotope temperatures on a 105-year and 106-year scale. Quaternary Res. 3, 39–55.Google Scholar
Shackleton, N. and Kennett, J. P. (1975). Late Cenozoic oxygen and carbon isotopic changes at DSDP Site 284: implications for Glacial history of the Northern Hemisphere and Antarctica. In Kennett, J. P., Houtz, R. E., et al. (eds.), Initial reports of the deep sea drilling project, xxxix. Washington.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1969a). The Late Stone Age in the Nigerian forest. In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes du le Colloque International d' Archéologie Africaine (Fort Lamj), 364–73.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1969b). Archaeology in Nigeria. Antiquity 43, 187–99.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1972). Finds at the lwo Eleru rock shelter, Western Nigeria. In Actes du VI Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Dakar, 1967), 190–2. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1944). Report on excavations carried out in the cave known as ‘Bosumpra’ at Abetifi, Kwahu, Gold Coast Colony. Proc. prehist. Soc. 10, 1–67.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1969). The Late Stone Age in the Nigerian forest. In Lebeuf, J. P. (ed.), Actes I Colloquc International d' Archéologie Africaine (Fort-Lamy, 1969), 364–73. Fort-Lamy.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1971). The Prehistory of West Africa. In Ajayi, J. R. A. and Crowder, M. (eds.), History of West Africa vol. 1, 33–77. London.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1972a). Finds at the Iwo Eleru rock shelter, Western Nigeria. In Actes VI Congrés panafricain de Prêshistoire (Dakar, 1967), 190–2. Chambéry.Google Scholar
Shaw, C. T. (1972b). Early agriculture in Africa. Jl hist. Soc. Nigeria 6, 143–91.Google Scholar
Shaw, W. B. Kennedy (1936a). An expedition in the Southern Libyan desert. Geogl J. 87, 193–221.Google Scholar
Shaw, W. B. Kennedy (1936b). Two burials from the south Libyan desert. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 22, 47–50.Google Scholar
Shore, A. F. (1973). A soldier's archery case from ancient Egypt. Brit Mus. Quarterly 37, 4–9.Google Scholar
Shuey, R. T., Brown, F. H. and Croes, M. K. (1974). Magnetostratigraphy of the Shungura Formation, south-western Ethiopia: Fine structure of the lower Matuyama Polarity epoch. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 23, 249–60.Google Scholar
Shuey, R. T., Brown, F. H., Eck, G. G. and Howell, F. C. (1978). A statistical approach to temporal biostratigraphy. In Bishop, W. W. (ed.), Geological background to fossil man in Africa. 103–24. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Siedner, G. and Horowitz, A. (1974). Radio-metric ages of late Cainozoic basalts from northern Israel: chronostratigraphic implications. Nature, Lond. 250, 23–6.Google Scholar
Simoneau, A. (1968–1972). Nouvelles recherches sur les gravures rupestres du Haut Atlas et du Draâ. Bull. Archéol. maroc. 8, 15–31.Google Scholar
Simons, E. L. (1977). Ramapithecus. Scient. Am. 236, 28–35.
Simons, E. L. and Pilbeam, D. R. (1978). Ramapithecus (Hominidae, Hominoidea). In Maglio, V. J. and Cooke, H. B. S. (eds.), Evolution of African mammals, 147–53. Cambridge, Mass.Google Scholar
Simons, J. J. (1937). Handbook for the study of Egyptian topographical lists relating to Western Asia. Brill.
Simoons, F. J. (1965). Some questions on the economic prehistory of Ethiopia. J. Afr. Hist. 6, 1–13.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1954). Two Middle Kingdom personifications of seasons. J. Near East. Stud. 13, 265–8.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1956). The single-dated monuments of Sesostris I: an aspect of the institution of coregency in the Twelfth Dynasty. J. Near East. Stud. 15, 214–19.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1957). Sobkemhēt, a vizier of Sesostris III. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 43, 26–9.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1959). Historical and lexical notes on the new series of Hammamat inscriptions. J. Near East. Stud. 18, 20–37.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1963a). Studies in the Twelfth Egyptian Dynasty: I–II. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 2, 53–63.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1963b). Papyrus Reisner I: the records of a building project in the reign of Sesostris I. Boston.
Simpson, W. K. (1963c). Heka-nefer. New Haven and Philadelphia.
Simpson, W. K. (1965). Papyrus Reisner II: accounts of the dockyard workshop at Thais in the reign of Sesostris I. Boston.
Simpson, W. K. (1969a). The Dynasty XIII stela from the Wadi Hammamat. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 25, 154–8.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (1969b). Papyrus Reisner III; the records of a building project in the early Twelfth Dynasty. Boston.
Simpson, W. K. (1972). A tomb chapel relief of the reign of Amunemhet III and some observations on the length of the reign of Sesostris III. Chronique d'Egypte 47, nos. 93–94, 45–54.Google Scholar
Simpson, W. K. (ed.) (1973). The literature of ancient Egypt; an anthology of stories, instructions, and poetry, with translations by Faulkner, R. O., Wente, E. F. Jr., and Simpson, W. K.. New Haven and London.
Simpson, W. K. (1963). Heka-Nefer. New Haven and Philadelphia.
Singer, R. (1954). The Saldanha skull from Hopefield, South Africa. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 12, 345–62.Google Scholar
Singer, R. (1958). The Rhodesian, Florisbad and Saldanha skulls. In Koenigswald, G. H. R. (ed.), Hundert Jabre Neanderthaler. Neanderthal Centenary, 1856–1956, 52–62. Utrecht.Google Scholar
Singer, R. and Smith, P. (1969). Some human remains associated with the Middle Stone Age at Klasies River, South Africa. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 31, 256 (abstract).Google Scholar
Singer, R. J. and Wymer, J. (1968). Archaeological investigations at the Saldanha skull site in South Africa. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 23, 63–74.Google Scholar
Slater, R. A. (1970). Dendereh and the University Museum, 1888–1970. Expedition 12, 15–20.Google Scholar
Smith, A. B. (1974). Preliminary report of excavations at Karkarichinkat, Mali, 1972. W. Afr. J. Archaeol. 4, 53–55.Google Scholar
Smith, A. B. (1975). Radiocarbon dates from Bosumpra Cave, Abetifi, Ghana. Proc. prehist. Soc. 41, 179–82.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1966). The Nubian B-group. Kush 14, 69–124.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1964). Egypt and C14 dating. Antiquity 38, 32–7.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1966a). The Nubian B-Group. Kush 14, 69–124.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1966b). Preliminary report on the rock inscriptions in the Egypt Exploration Society's concession at Buhen. Kush 14, 330–4.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1966c). Kor: report on the excavations of the Egypt Exploration Society at Kor, 1965. Kush 14, 187–243.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1972). The rock inscriptions of Buhen. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 58, 43–61.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. and Smith, A. (1976). A reconsideration of the Kamose texts. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 103, 48–76.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1969). Animal domestication and animal cult in ancient Egypt. In Ucko, P. J. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), The domestication and exploitation of plants and animals, 307–14. London.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1972). Society and settlement in ancient Egypt. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 705–19. London.Google Scholar
Smith, H. S. (1976). The fortress of Buhen: The inscriptions. Egypt Exploration Society Memoir 48. London.
Smith, P. E. L. (1966). The Late Paleolithic of northeast Africa in the light of recent research. Am. Anthrop. 68, 326–55.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1968a). Problems and possibilities of the prehistoric rock art of northern Africa. Afr. hist. Stud. I, 1–39.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1968b). A revised view of the later Palaeolithic of Egypt. In Bordes, F. and Bordes, D. Sonneville (eds.), La Préhistoire: problèmes et tendances, 391–99. Paris.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1976a). Stone Age Man on the Nile. Scient. Am. 235, 30–8.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1976b). Early food production in northern Africa as seen from south-western Asia. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African plant domestication, 155–86. The Hague.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1976). Early food production in northern Africa as seen from southwestern Asia. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African Plant Domestication, 155–86. The Hague.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. (1968). Problems and possibilities of the prehistoric rock art of northern Africa. Afr. Hist. Stud. 1, 1–39.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. (1946). A history of Egyptian sculpture and painting in the Old Kingdom. Boston and London.
Smith, W. S. (1957). Fragments of a statuette of Chephren. Wien. Z. Kunde Morgenlandes 54, 186–90.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. (1962). Some recent accessions. Bull. Mus. Fine Arts, Boston 60, no. 322, 132–6.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. (1965). Interconnections in the ancient Near East: a study of the relationships between the arts of Egypt, the Aegean, and Western Asia. New Haven and London.
Smith, W. S. (1969). Influence of the Middle Kingdom of Egypt in Western Asia, especially in Byblos. Am. J. Archaeol. 73, 277–81.Google Scholar
Smith, W. S. (1958). The art and architecture of ancient Egypt. Harmondsworth.
Smither, P. C. (1941). A tax-assessor's journal of the Middle Kingdom. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 27, 74–6.Google Scholar
Smither, P. C. (1945). The Semnah Despatches. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 31, 3–10.Google Scholar
Smither, P. C. (1948). The report concerning the slave-girl Senbet. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 34, 31–4.Google Scholar
Snider, A. (1858). La création et ses mystères dévoilés. Paris.
Soghor, C. L. (1967). Mendes 1965 and 1966, II. The inscriptions from Tell el Rub‘a. J. Am. Res. Cent. Egypt 6, 16–32.Google Scholar
Söhnge, P. G., Visser, D. J. L. and Lowe, C. Riet (1937). The geology and archaeology of the Vaal river Basin. Mem. geol. Surv. Un. S. Afr. 35.
Sollas, W. J. (1926). A sagittal section of the skull of Australopithecus africanus. Q. Jl geol. Soc. Lond. 82, 1–11.
Soper, R. C. (1965). The Stone Age in northern Nigeria. J. hist. Soc. Nigeria 3, 175–94.Google Scholar
Soper, R. (1971). General review of the Early Iron Age of the southern half of Africa. Azania 6, 5–37.Google Scholar
Soper, R. C. and Golden, B. (1969). An archaeological survey of Mwanza region, Tanzania. Azania 4, 15–79.Google Scholar
Souville, G. (1958–9). La pêche et la vie maritime au Néolithique en Afrique du Nord. Bull. Archéol. maroc. 3, 314–44.Google Scholar
Souville, G. (1966). Récentes analyses d'objets en métal trouvés au Maroc. In Congr. préhist. de France, XVII session (Ajaccio), 275–9.Google Scholar
Souville, G. (1974). Atlas préhistorique du Maroc: I. Maroc atlantique. Paris.
Spalinger, A. (1974a). Esarhaddon and Egypt: an analysis of the first invasion of Egypt. Orientalia 43, 295–326.Google Scholar
Spalinger, A. (1974b). Assurbanipal and Egypt: a source study. J. Am. Orient. Soc. 94, 316–28.Google Scholar
Sparrman, A. (1785). A voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, 1772–6. Dublin.
Speth, J. D. and Davis, D. D. (1976). Seasonal variability in early hominid predation. Science, N. Y. 192, 441–5.
Stadelmann, R. (1971). Das Grab im Tempelhof. Der Typus des Königsgrabes in der Spätzeit. Mitt. dt. ärchaol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 27, 111–23.Google Scholar
Stadelmann, R. (1973). Tempelpalast und Erscheinungsfenster in den Thebanische totentempeln. Mitt. dt. ärchaol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 29, 221–42.Google Scholar
Stearns, C. E. and Thurber, D. L. (1967). Th230U234 dates of late Pleistocene marine fossils from the Mediterranean and Moroccan littorals. Prog. Oceanogr. 4, 293–305.Google Scholar
Stearns, C. E. and Thurber, D. L. (1965). Th230/U234 dates of late Pleistocene marine fossils from the Mediterranean and Moroccan littorals. Quaternaria 7, 29–42.Google Scholar
Stearns, C. E. (1975). Dates for the Middle Stone Age of East Africa: a discussion. Science, N. Y. 190, 809–10.Google Scholar
Steckeweh, H. (1936). Die Fürstengräber von Qaw. Leipzig.
Steindorff, G. (1937). Aniba, vol. 11. Glückstadt.
Steindorff, G. (1935–7). Aniba, 2 vols. Glückstadt.
Steindorff, G. and Seele, K. C. (1957). When Egypt ruled the East, 2nd edn. Chicago.
Stiebing, W. H. (1971). Hyksos burials in Palestine: a review of the evidence. J. Near East. Stud. 30, 110–17.Google Scholar
Stiles, D. N. (1979). Recent archaeological findings at the Sterkfontein site. Nature, Lond. 277, 381–2.Google Scholar
Stiles, D. N. and Partridge, T. C. (1979). Results of recent archaeological and palaeo-environmental studies at the Sterkfontein Extension site. S. Afr. J. Sci. 75, 346–52.Google Scholar
Stiles, D. N., Hay, R. L. and O'Neil, J. R. (1974). The MNK Chert Factory Site, Olduvai Gorge, Tanzania. World Archaeol 5, 285–308.Google Scholar
Stracmans, M. (1955). Textes des actes de fondation de l'Ancien Empire. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 2, 31–8.Google Scholar
Stracmans, M. (1958). Le titre de Hatj-â sous l'Ancien Empire égyptien. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 5, 21–32.Google Scholar
Stringer, C. B. (1974). Population relationships of later Pleistocene hominids: a multivariate study of available crania. J. archaeol. Sci. 1, 317–42.Google Scholar
Strouhal, E. and Jungwirth, J. (1971). Anthropological problems of the Middle Empire and Late Roman Sayala. (Preliminary report on the first stage of the elaboration of the Austrian anthropological material from Nubia). Mitt. anthrop. Ges. Wien 101, 10–23.Google Scholar
Suess, F. E. (1885–1901). Das Antlitz der Erde. Vienna. (Translated by Sollas, H. B. C. as The face of the Earth, 5 vols. 1904, 1906, 1908, 1909, 1924. Oxford.)Google Scholar
Suess, H. E. (1970). Bristlecone pine calibration of the radiocarbon time-scale 5200 B.C. to the present. In Olsson, I. U. (ed.), Radiocarbon variations and absolute chronology, Nobel Symposium 12, 303–13. New York and Stockholm.Google Scholar
Summers, R. (ed.) (1959). Prehistoric rock art of the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland. London.
Summers, R. (1958). Inyanga. Cambridge.
Susman, R. L. and Creel, N. (1979). Functional and morphological affinities of the subadult hand (O.H.7) from Olduvai Gorge. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 51, 311–32.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. (1964). A review of pottery from the Kenya highlands. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 19, 27–35.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. (1973a). The archaeology of the Western Highlands oxsf Kenya. Nairobi.
Sutton, J. E. G. (1973b). The settlement of East Africa. In Ogot, B. A. (ed.), Zamani: a survey of East African history, 2nd edn, 70–97. Nairobi.Google Scholar
Sutton, J. E. G. (1974). The aquatic civilization of middle Africa. J. Afr. Hist. 15, 527–46.Google Scholar
Szabo, B. J. (1979). Dating fossil bone from Cornelia, N. E. Orange Free State, South Africa. J. archaeol. Sci. 6.Google Scholar
Szabo, B. J. and Butzer, K. W. (1979). Uranium-series dating of lacustrine limestones from pan deposits with Final Acheulian assemblage at Rooidam, Kimberley District, South Africa. Quaternary Res. II, 257–60.Google Scholar
Szalay, F. S. (1971). Biological level of organization of the Chesowanja robust australopithecine. Nature, Lond. 234, 229–30.Google Scholar
Szumowski, G. (1956). Fouilles de l'abri sous-roche de Kourounkorokale, Soudan français. Bull. Institut Français/Fondamental de l'Afrique Noire (Dakar) 18, 462–508.Google Scholar
Taieb, M., Coppens, Y., Johanson, D. C. and Kalb, J. (1972). Dépôts sédimentaires et faunes du Plio-Pléistocène de la basse vallée de l'Awash (Afar Central, Ethiopie). C. r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 275–D, 819–22.Google Scholar
Taieb, M., Johanson, D. C., Coppens, Y. and Aronson, J. L. (1976). Geological and palaeontological background of Hadar hominid site, Afar, Ethiopia. Nature, Lond. 260, 280–93.Google Scholar
Taieb, M., Johanson, D. C., Coppens, Y., Bonnefille, R. and Kalb, J. (1974). Découverte d'hominidés dans le série Plio-Pléistocène d'Hadar (bassin de l'Awash, Afar, Éthiopie). C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 279–D, 735–8.Google Scholar
Taieb, M., Johanson, D. C., Coppens, Y. and Tiercelin, J.-J. (1978). Expédition internationale de l'Afar, Ethiopie (4e et 5e campagnes, 1975–1977): Chrono-stratigraphie des gisements à hominidés pliocènes d'Hadar et correlations avec les sites préhistoriques du Kada Gona. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 287–D, 459–61.Google Scholar
Taieb, M. and Tiercelin, J.-J. (1979). Sédimentation pliocène et paléoenvironnements de rift: exemple de la formation à hominidés d'Hadar (Afar, Ethiopie). Bull. Soc. Geol. France (7), 21, 243–53.Google Scholar
Tankard, A. J. and Schweitzer, F. R. (1974). The geology of Die Kelders Cave and environs: a palaeoenvironmental study. S. Afr. J. Sci. 70, 365–9.Google Scholar
Tanner, R. (1974). Bemerkungen zur Sukzession der Pharaonen in der 12., 17, und 18. Dynastie. I. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 101, 121–9.Google Scholar
Tanner, R. (1975). Bemerkungen zur Sukzession der Pharaonen in der 12., 17. und 18. Dynastie. Z. ägypt. Sprache Altertumskunde 102, 50–9.Google Scholar
Tarradell, M. (1954). Noticia sobre le excavation de Gar Cahal. Tomuda 2, 344–58.Google Scholar
Tarradell, M. (1957–8). Caf That el Gar, Cueva neolitica en la region de Tetuan (Marruecos). Ampurias 19–20, 137–66.Google Scholar
Tarradell, M. (1958). Sobre el Neolitico del Norcoste de Marruecos y sus relaciones. Tamuda 4, 279–205.Google Scholar
Taylor, F. B. (1910). Bearing of the Tertiary mountain belts on the origin of the Earth's plan. Bull. geol. Soc. Am. 21, 179–226.Google Scholar
Théodoridès, A. (1959). La procédure dans le Pap. Berlin 10.470. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 6, 131–54.
Théodoridès, A. (1960). Du rapport entre les parties du Pap. Brooklyn 35.1446. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 7, 55–145.
Théodoridès, A. (1962). Le rôle du Vizir dans la Stèle Juridique de Karnak. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 9, 45–135.
Théodoridès, A. (1967). À propos de la loi dans l'Égypte pharaonique. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 14, 107–52.
Théodoridès, A. (1968–72). À propos du sixième contrat du gouverneur Hâpidjefa. Annuaire Inst. Philol. Hist. Orientales et Slaves 20, 439–66.
Théodoridès, A. (1970). Le testament dans l'Égypte ancienne. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 17, 117–216.
Théodoridès, A. (1971a). Les contrats d'Hapidjefa. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 18, 109–251.
Théodoridès, A. (1971b). The concept of law in ancient Egypt. In Harris, J. R. (ed.), The legacy of Egypt, 2nd edn, 291–322. Oxford.Google Scholar
Théodoridès, A. (1972). La révocation d'un acte testamentaire dans le Pap. Kahoun VII.I. Rev. Int. Droits antiquité 19, 129–48.
Théodoridès, A. (1973). Les Égyptiens anciens, ‘citoyens’ ou ‘sujets de Pharaon’. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 20, 51–112.Google Scholar
Théodoridès, A. (1974). Mise en ordre chronologique des éléments de la Stèle Juridique de Karnak, avec ses influences sur la procédure. Rev. Int. Droits Antiquité 21, 31–74.Google Scholar
Théodoridès, A. (1971). The concept of law in ancient Egypt. In Harris, J. R. (ed.), The legacy of Egypt, 2nd edn, 291–322. Oxford.Google Scholar
Thomas, A. and Vallois, H. V. (1977). Les dents de l'homme de Rabat. Bull. Mem. Soc. d'Anthrop., Paris (13) 4, 31–58.Google Scholar
Thompson, B. W. (1965). The climate of Africa. Oxford.
Thompson, T. L. (1975). The settlement of Sinai and the Negev in the Bronze Age. Wiesbaden.
Thompson, T. L. (1978). The background of the Patriarchs: a reply to William Dever and Malcolm Clark. J. Stud. Old Testament 9, 2–43.Google Scholar
Thurber, D. L. (1972). Problems in dating non-woody materials from continental environments. In Bishop, W. W. and Miller, J. A. (eds.), Calibration of hominoid evolution, 1–18. Edinburgh and Toronto.Google Scholar
Tixier, J. (1960). Les industries lithiques d'Aïn Fritissa (Maroc oriental). Bull. archéol. maroc. 3, 107–248.Google Scholar
Tixier, J. (1972). Les apports de la stratigraphie et de la typologie au problème des origines de l'homme moderne dans le Maghreb. In Bordes, F. (ed.), The origins of Homo sapiens/Origine de l'homme moderne, 3, 121–7. Paris.Google Scholar
Tixier, J. (1967). Precédés d'analyse et questions de terminologie concernant l'étude des ensembles industriels du paléolithique récent et de l'épipaléo-lithique dans l'Afrique du nord-ouest. In Bishop, W. W. and Clark, J. D. (eds.), Background to evolution in Africa, 771–820. Chicago.Google Scholar
Tixier, J. (1962). Le Ténéréen de l'Adrar Bous III. In Hugot, H. J. (ed.), Mission Berliet Ténéré-Tchad, 353–62. Paris.Google Scholar
Tixier, J. (1963). Typologie de l'Epipaléolithique du Maghreb. Mém. Centre de Recherches Anthropologigues, Préhistoriques et Ethnographiques (Algiers) 2.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1960). The Kanam jaw. Nature, Lond. 185, 946–7.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1961). New evidence and new views on the evolution of man in Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 57, 25–38.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1962). A reexamination of the Kanam mandible. In Actes du IVe Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire et de l' Etude du Quatérnaire (Tervuren), 341–60.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1965). Homo habilis. In Encyclopaedia Britannica Book of the Year, 1965, 252–5.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1966). A re-examination of the Kedung Brubus mandible. Zoö. Meded., Leiden 41, 307–20.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1967a). Olduvai Gorge, vol. II: The cranium and maxillary dentition of Australopithecus (Zinjanthropus) boisei. Cambridge.
Tobias, P. V. (1967b). Cultural hominisation among the earliest African Pleistocene hominids. Proc. prehist. Soc. 13, 367–76.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1967c). The hominid skeletal remains of Haua Fteah. In McBurney, C. B. M., The Haua Fteah (Cyrenaica), Appendix 1B, 338–52. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1971a). The brain in hominid evolution. New York.
Tobias, P. V. (1971b). Does the form of the inner contour of the mandible distinguish between Australopithecus and Homo? In Gosh, A. K. (ed.), Perspectives in palaeoanthropology: D. Sen festschrift volume 9–17. Calcutta.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1974). Homo erectus. Encyc. Brit. 8, 1031–6.
Tobias, P. V. (1978a). The place of Australopithecus africanus in hominid evolution. In Chivers, D. J. and Joysey, K. A. (eds.), Recent advances in primatology, vol. 3 (Evolution), 373–94. London.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1978b). The South African australopithecines in time and hominid phylogeny, with special reference to the dating and affinities of the Taung skull. In Jolly, C. J. (ed.), Early hominids of Africa, 45–84. London.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1978c). Position et rôle des australopithécines dans la phylogenèse humaine, avec étude particulière de Homo habilis et des théories controversées avancées à propos des premiers hominides fossiles de Hadar et de Laetolil. In Les origines humaines et les Epoques de l'intelligence, Fondation Singer-Polignac, 38–77. Paris.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1978d). The earliest Transvaal members of the genus Homo with another look at some problems of hominid taxonomy and systematics. Z. Morph. Anthrop 69, 225–65.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. and Koenigswald, G. H. R. (1964). A comparison between the Olduvai hominines and those of Java and some implications for hominid phylogeny. Nature, Lond. 204, 515–18.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. and Robinson, J. T. (1966). The distinctiveness of Homo habilis. Nature, Lond. 209, 953–60.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. and Hughes, A. R. (1969). The new Witwatersrand University excavation at Sterkfontein. Progress report, some problems and first results. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 24, 158–69.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1949). The excavation of Mwulu's Cave, Potgietersrust District. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 4, 2–13.Google Scholar
Tobias, P. V. (1968). Middle and early Upper Pleistocene members of the genus Homo in Africa. In Kurth, G. (ed.), Evolution and hominisation, 2nd ed, 176–94. Stuttgart.Google Scholar
Toerien, M. J. and Hughes, A. R. (1955). The limb bones of Springbok Flats man. S. Afr. J. Sci. 52, 125–8.Google Scholar
Tooley, R. V. and Bricker, C. (1969). A history of cartography; 2500 years of maps and mapmakers. London.
Toynbee, A. (1971). An ekistical study of the Hellenic city-state. Athens.
Trevor, J. C. and Wells, L. H. (1967). Preliminary report on the second mandibular fragment from Haua Fteah, Cyrenaica. In McBurney, C. B. M., The Haua Fteah (Cyrenaica), Appendix 1A, 336–7. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. (1968). Beyond history: the methods of prehistory. New York.
Trigger, B. G. (1965). History and settlement in Lower Nubia. New Haven.
Trigger, B. G. (1976a). Kerma: the rise of an African civilization. Int. J. Afr. hist. stud. 9, 1–21.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. (1976b). Nubia under the Pharaohs. London.
Trigger, B. (1965). History and settlement in Lower Nubia. Yale Univ. Publs Anthrop. 69. New Haven.
Trigger, B. (1976). Nubia Under the Pharaohs. London.
Tubiana, M. J. (1964). Survivances préislamiques en pays Zaghatva. Trav. Mém. Inst. d'Ethnol., Paris 67.
Tufnell, O. (1973). The Middle Bronze Age scarab-seals from burials on the mound at Megiddo. Levant 5, 69–82.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. (1975). Seal impressions from Kahûn town and Uronarti fort. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 61, 67–101.Google Scholar
Tufnell, O. and Ward, W. A. (1966). Relations between Byblos, Egypt and Mesopotamia at the end of the third millennium B.C. A study of the Montet jar. Syria 43, 165–241.Google Scholar
Tylor, J. J. and Griffith, F. LI. (1894). The tomb of Paheri at el Kab. Egypt Exploration Fund Memoir II. London.
Ucko, P. J. (1967). The Predynastic cemetery N 7000 at Naga-ed-Dêr. Chronique d' Egypte 42, 345–53.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. (1968). Anthropomorphic figurines of Predynastic Egypt and Neolithic Crete. Occ. Pap. R. anthrop. Inst. 24.
,UNESCO (1963). A review of the natural resources of the African continent. UNESCO, Paris.
,UNESCO (1964). Geological map of Africa (I: 5,000,000). UNESCO, Paris.
,UNESCO (1968a). International tectonic map of Africa (I: 5,000,000). UNESCO, Paris.
,UNESCO (1968b). Mineral map of Africa (I: 10,000,000). UNESCO, Paris.
,UNESCO (1970). Survey of the scientific and technical potential of the countries of Africa. UNESCO, Paris.
,UNESCO (1971). Tectonics of Africa. UNESCO, Paris.
Uphill, E. (1970). The Per-Aten at Amarna. J. Near East. Stud. 29, 151–66.Google Scholar
Valloggia, M. (1962). Amenemhat IV et sa corégence avec Amenemhat III. Rev. Egypt. 21, 107–33.Google Scholar
Valloggia, M. (1974). Les vizirs des XIe et XIIe dynasties. Bull Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 74, 123–34.Google Scholar
Vallois, H. V. (1945). L'Homme fossile de Rabat. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci. Paris 221, 669–71.Google Scholar
Vallois, H. V. (1960). L'homme de Rabat. Bull. Archéol. Maroc. 3, 87–91.Google Scholar
Vallois, H. V. and Roche, J. (1958). La mandibule acheuléenne de Témara, Maroc. C.r. hebd. Séanc. Acad. Sci., Paris 246, 3113–6.Google Scholar
Vallois, H. V. (1951). La mandibule humaine fossile de la grotte du Porc Épic près Diré-Daoua (Abyssinie). Anthropologie, Paris 55, 231–8.Google Scholar
Vallois, H. V. (1971). Le crâne-trophée capsien de Faïd Saour II, Algérie (fouilles Laplace 1954). Anthropologie, Paris 75, 191–220, 397–414.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M. (1975). Pollen analyses in the Sahara. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 46–64. Dallas.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M. and Coque, R. (1960). Palynologie et géomorphologie dans le sud Tunisien. Pollen et Spores 2, 275–84.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M. Aymonin, G., Cohen, J., Dutil, P. and Rognon, P. (1964). Contribution à l'étude du peuplement végétal quaternaire des montagnes sahariennes. Pollens et spores 6, 169–94.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M., Cohen, J., Guinet, P. and Rognon, P. (1965). Contribution à l'étude du peuplement végétal quaternaire des montagnes sahariennes. Pollens et spores 7, 361–71.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M., Guinet, P., Cohen, J. and Dutil, P. (1967). Contribution à l'étude du peuplement végétal quaternaire des montagnes sahariennies. Pollens et spores 9, 107–20.Google Scholar
Van Campo, M. (1975). Pollen analyses in the Sahara. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 45–63, Dallas.Google Scholar
van de Walle, B. (1948). La transmission des textes littéraires égyptiens (avec une annexe de G. Posener). Brussels.
Vandersleyen, C. (ed.) (1975). Das Alte Ägypten. Berlin.
Vandersleyen, C. (1971). Les Guerres d'Amosis, fondateur de la XVIIIe dynastie. Monogr. Reine Elisabeth I. Brussels.
Vandier, J. (1952). Manuel d' archéologie égyptienne, vol. 1. Paris.
Vandier, J. (1936). La famine dans l'Égypte ancienne. Cairo.
Vandier, J. (1950). Mo‘alla. La tombe d'Ankhtifi et la tombe de Sébekhotep. Cairo.
Vandier, J. (1958). Manuel d'archéologie égyptienne vol. III: Les grandes époques, la statuaire. Paris.
Vandier, J. (1968). Une stèle égyptienne portant un nouveau nom royal de la troisième dynastie. C.r. Acad. Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 16–22.Google Scholar
Vandier, J. (1949). La religion égyptienne. ‘Mana’: Introduction à l'histoire des religions vol. I: Les anciennes religions orientales, pt 1, 2nd edn. Paris.
Vandier, J. (1955). Manuel d'archéologie égyptienne, vol. II: Les grandes époques. L'architecture religieuse et civile. Paris.
Vandier, J. (1964). Manuel d'archéologie égyptienne, vol. IV: Bas-reliefs et peintures. Scènes de la vie quotidienne. Paris.
Vaufrey, R. (1955). Préhistoire de l'Afrique. I, Le Maghreb, vol. iv. Institut des Hautes Etudes de Tunis, Paris.
Vaufrey, R. (1933). Notes sur le Capsien. Anthropologie, Paris 43, 457–83.Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. (1955). Préhistoire de l' Afrique, I. Le Maghreb. Institut des Hautes Etudes de Tunis, vol. IV, Paris.
Vaufrey, R. (1946). Le néolithique de tradition capsienne au Sénégal. Riv. Sci. preist. 1, 19–32.Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. (1935). Le Néolithique de tradition mésolithique et l'âge des gravures rupestres du Sud-oranais. Anthropologie, Paris 45, 213–15.Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. (1939). L'art rupestre nord-africain. Archs Inst. Paléont. hum., Mém. 20.Google Scholar
Vaufrey, R. (1955). Préhistoire de l'Afrique. Vol. I, Le Maghreb. Publications de l'Institut des Hautes Etudes de Tunis, vol. IV. Paris.
Vaufrey, R. (1969). Préhistoire de l'Afrique. Vol. II, Au nord et à l'est de la Grande Forét. Publications de l'Université de Tunis, vol. IV. Tunis.
Vavilov, N. I. (1926). Studies on the origin of cultivated plants. Inst. Appl. Bot. Plant Breed., Leningrad XVI (2), 139–248.Google Scholar
Vavilov, N. (1951). The origin, variation, immunity and breeding of cultivated plants. Chronica bot. 13, 1–364.Google Scholar
Velde, H. te (1967). Seth, god of confusion: a study of his role in Egyptian mythology and religion. Leiden.
Vercoutter, J. (1956). L'Egypte et le monde égéen préhellenique: étude critique des sources égyptiennes. Cairo.
Vercoutter, J. (1957). Upper Egyptian settlers in Middle Kingdom Nubia. Kush 5, 61–9.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1964). La stèle de Mirgissa IM.209 et la localisation d'Iken (Kor ou Mirgissa?). Rev. Egypt. 16, 179–91.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1966). Semna South fort and the records of Nile levels at Kumma. Kush 14, 125–64.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1970). Mirgissa vol. 1. Paris.
Vercoutter, J. (1975a). Mirgissa vol. II: Les nécropoles pt 1. Paris and Lille.
Vercoutter, J. (1975b). Le roi Ougaf et la XIIIe dynastie sur la IIme cataracte (stèle de Mirgissa IM.375). Rev. Egypt. 27, 222–34.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1976a). Egyptologie et climatologie. Les crues du Nil à Semneh. Etudes sur l'Egypte et le Soudan anciens (Cahiers de Recherches de I'Institut de papyrologie et d'Egyptologie de Lille 4), 139–72.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1976b). Mirgissa, vol. III: Les nécropoles, pt 2. Paris and Lille.
Vercoutter, J. (1977a). Les travaux de l'Institut français d'Archéologie orientale en 1976–1977. Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 77, 271–86.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1977b). Les poids de Mirgissa et le ‘standard-cuivre’ au Moyen Empire. Ägypten und Kusch (Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients 13), 437–45.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1956). New Egyptian texts from the Sudan. Kush 4, 66–82.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1959). The gold of Kush. Two gold-washing stations at Faras East. Kush 7, 120–53.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1972). Une campagne militaire de Séti I en haute Nubie. Stele de Sai' S.579. Revue d'égyptologie 24, 201–8.Google Scholar
Vercoutter, J. (1973). La XVIIIe Dynastie à Saï et en Haute Nubie. Etudes sur l'Egypte et le Soudan anciens, Cahier de Recherches de l'Institut de Papyrologie et d'Egyptologie de Lille, 7–38.Google Scholar
Vergote, J. (1970). Egyptian. In Sebeok, T. A. (ed.), Current trends in linguistics, vol. VI, 531–57. The Hague.Google Scholar
Vermeersch, P. (1970). L'Elkabien. Chronique d'Egypte 45, 45–67.Google Scholar
Vermeule, E. and Vermeule, C. (1970). Aegean gold hoard and the court of Egypt. Curator 13, 32–42.Google Scholar
Vignard, E. (1923). Une nouvelle industrie lithique le ‘Sébilien’. Bull. Inst. Archéol. orient. Cairo 22, 1–76.Google Scholar
Vignard, E. (1955a). Les stations et industries Sébiliennes du Burg el Makkazin, région de Kom-Ombo, (Haute-Egypte). Bull. Soc. préhist. fr. 52, 437–52, 691–702.Google Scholar
Vignard, E. (1955b). Menchia, une station aurignacienne dans le nord de la plaine de Kom-Ombo (Haute-Egypte). XIVe Session, Congrès préhistorique de France, (Strasbourg-Metz, 1953), 634–53. Paris.Google Scholar
Vila, A. (1963). Un dépot de textes d'envoûtement au Moyen Empire. J. Savants 135–60.Google Scholar
Vila, A. (1970). L'armement de la forteresse de Mirgissa-Iken. Rev. Égypt. 22, 171–99.Google Scholar
Vila, A. (1973). Un rituel d'envoûtement au Moyen Empire égyptien. In L'homme, hier et aujourd'hui: recueil d'études en hommage à André Leroi-Gourhan, 625–39. Paris.Google Scholar
Vila, A. (1975–). La prospection archéologique de la vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise), vols. 1ff. Paris.
Villiers, H. (1973). Human skeletal remains from Border Cave, Ingwavuma district, Kwazulu, South Africa. Ann. Transv. Mus. 28, 229–56.Google Scholar
Villiers, H. (1976). A second adult human mandible from Border Cave, Ingwavuma district, Kwazulu, South Africa. S. Afr. J. Sci. 72, 212–15.Google Scholar
Vishnu-Mittre, (1968). Protohistoric records of agriculture in India. Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 31, 87–106.Google Scholar
Vishnu-Mittre, (1974). Palaeobotanical evidence in India. In Hutchinson, J. B. (ed.), Evolutionary studies in world crops; diversity and change in the Indian subcontinent, 3–30. Cambridge.Google Scholar
Vogel, J. C. and Beaumont, P. B. (1972). Revised radiocarbon chronology for the Stone Age in South Africa. Nature, Lond. 237, 50–1.Google Scholar
Vogel, J. C. and Marais, M. (1971). Pretoria radiocarbon dates I. Radiocarbon 13, 389.Google Scholar
Vogel, J. O. (1969). On early evidence of agriculture in southern Zambia. Curr. anthrop. 10, 524–5.Google Scholar
Vogel, J. O. (1975). The Iron Age archaeology. In Phillipson, D. W. (ed.), Mosi-oa-Tunya: a handbook to the Victoria Falls region, 48–58. London.Google Scholar
Voigt, E. (1973). Stone Age molluscan utilization at Klasies River Mouth Caves. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 306–9.Google Scholar
Vrba, E. (1975). Some evidence of chronology and palaeoecology of Sterk-fontein, Swartkrans and Kromdraai from the fossil Bovidae. Nature, Lond. 254, 301–4.Google Scholar
Vrba, E. S. (1974). Chronological and ecological implications of the fossil Bovidae at the Sterkfontein australopithecine site. Nature, Lond. 250, 19–23.Google Scholar
Vrba, E. S. (1975). Some evidence of chronology and palaeoecology of Sterkfontein, Swartkrans and Kromdraai from the fossil Bovidae. Nature, Lond. 254, 301–4.Google Scholar
Vrba, E. S. (1979). A new study of the scapula of Australopithecus africanus from Sterkfontein. Am. J. Phys. Anthrop. 51, 117–30.Google Scholar
Vrba, E. S. (1976). The fossil Bovidae of Sterkfontein, Swartkrans and Kromdraai. Transv. Mus. Mem. 21, 1–166.Google Scholar
Vycichl, W. (1954–6). Die Fürsten von Libyen. Ann. Ist. Univ. orient. Naples 6, 43–8.Google Scholar
Vycichl, W. (1959). The burial of the Sudanese kings in the Middle Ages. Kush 7, 221–2.Google Scholar
Waddell, W. G. (1940). Manetho. Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass. and London.
Wainwright, G. A. (1927). El Hibeh and esh Shurafa and their connection with Herakleopolis and Cusae. Ann. Serv. Antiquités Égypte 27, 76–104.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. (1961). Some Sea-Peoples. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 47, 71–90.Google Scholar
Wainwright, G. A. (1962). The Meshwesh. J. Egypt. Archaeol. 48, 89–99.Google Scholar
Walker, A. C. (1972a). Chesowanja australopithecine. Nature, Lond. 238, 108–9.Google Scholar
Walker, A. C. (1972b). New Australopithecus femora from East Rudolf, Kenya. J. hum. Evol. 2, 245–55.Google Scholar
Walker, A. and Leakey, R. E. F. (1978). The hominids of East Turkana. Sci. Am. 239(2), 54–66.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. (1961). Egypt and the East Mediterranean in the early second millennium b.c. Orientalia 30, 22–45 and 129–55.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. (1964). Relations between Egypt and Mesopotamia from prehistoric times to the end of the Middle Kingdom. J. econ. social Hist. Orient 7, 1–45 and 121–35.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. (1970). The origin of Egyptian design-amulets (‘button seals’). J. Egypt. Archaeol. 56, 65–80.Google Scholar
Ward, W. A. (1971). Egypt and the East Mediterranean world 2200–1900 b.c. Beirut.
Ward, W. A. (1976). Some personal names of the Hyksos period rulers and notes on the epigraphy of their scarabs. Ugarit-Forsch. 8, 353–69.Google Scholar
Warren, P. (1969). Minoan stone vases. Cambridge.
Washburn, S. L. and Lancaster, C. S. (1968). The evolution of hunting. In Lee, R. B. and Devore, I. (eds.), Man the hunter, 293–303. Chicago.Google Scholar
Washburn, S. L. and Moore, R. (1974). Ape into man. Boston.
Watermann, U. and Watermann, R. (1957). Über die rätselvolle Gestalt der Königin von Punt. Homo 8, 148–54.Google Scholar
Wayland, E. J. (1926). A possible age correlation of the Kafu Gravels. Uganda Protectorate, Annual Report, Geological Department, 1926.
Wayland, E. J. (1923). Palaeolithic types of implements in relation to the Pleistocene deposits of Uganda. Proc. prehist. Soc. E. Anglia 4, 96–112.Google Scholar
Wayland, E. J. (1934). Rifts, rivers, rains and early man in Uganda. Jl Roy. anthrop. Inst. 64, 33–352.Google Scholar
Wayland, E. J. and Burkitt, M. C. (1932). The Magosian Culture of Uganda. Jl R. Anthrop. Inst. 12, 369–90.Google Scholar
Wegener, A. (1912). Die entstehung der Kontinente. Petermanns geogr. Mitt. 58, 185–95, 253–6, 305–9.Google Scholar
Wegener, A. (1915). Die Entstehung der Kontinente und Ozeane. Brunswick, Germany.
Wehrmann, J. and Johannes, L. W. (1965). Effect of Guie on soil conditions and plant nutrition. Sols Africains 10, 129–36.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1936). The mandible of Sinanthropus pekinensis: a comparative study. Palaeont. sin., series D, 7, 1–162.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1937). The dentition of Sinanthropus pekinensis: a comparative odontography of hominids. Atlas and text, 2 vols. Palaeont. sin., N.S. D, I.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1941a). The extremity bones of Sinanthropus pekinensis. Palaeontol. sin., N.S. D, 5, 1–150.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1941b). The brain and its role in the phylogenetic transformation of the human skull. Trans. Am. phil. Soc. 31, 321–442.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1943). The skull of Sinanthropus pekinensis: a comparative study on a primitive hominid skull. Palaeont. sin., N.S. D, 10.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1945). Giant early man from Java and south China. Anthrop. Pap. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 40.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1947). The trend of human evolution. Evolution, Lancaster, Pa. I, 221–36.Google Scholar
Weidenreich, F. (1951). Morphology of Solo Man. Anthrop. Pap. Am. Mus. nat. Hist. 43, 201–90.Google Scholar
Weigall, A. E. P. (1907). A report on the antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford.
Weil, A. (1908). Die Veziere des Pharaonenreiches, pt 1: Die Veziere des Alten Reiches. Strasbourg.
Weinert, H. (and Bauermeister, H. and Remane, A.) (1939). Africanthropus njarasensis. Beschreibung und phyletische Einordnung des ersten Affen-menschen aus Ostafrika. Z. Morph. Anthrop. 38, 252–308.Google Scholar
Weinstein, J. M. (1975). Egyptian relations with Palestine in the Middle Kingdom. Bull. Am. Sch. orient. Res. 217, 1–16.Google Scholar
Welbourne, R. G. (1973). Identification of animal remains from the Broeder-stroom 24/73 Early Iron Age site. S. Afr. J. Sci. 69, 325.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1950). The Border Cave Skull, Ingwavuma district, Zululand. Am. J. phys. anthro, 8, 241–3.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1951). The fossil human skull from Sanga. In Arkell, A. J., Bate, D. M. A., Wells, L. H. and Lacaille, A. D. (eds.), The Pleistocene fauna of two Blue Nilesites. Fossil Mammals Afr. 2, 29–42. Br. Mus. Nat. Hist., London.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1952). Fossil man in southern Africa. Man 52, 36–7.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1957). The place of the Broken Hill skull among human types. In Proceedings of the Third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory (Livingstone, 1955). 172–4. London.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1959). The problem of Middle Stone Age man in southern Africa. Man 59, 158–60.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1962). Pleistocene faunas and the distribution of mammals in southern Africa. Ann. Cape. Prov. Mus. 2, 37–40.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1964). The Vaal river ‘Younger Gravels’ faunal assemblage: a revised list. S. Afr. J. Sci. 60, 91–3.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1969). Homo sapiens after Linn. – content and earliest representatives. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 24, 172–3.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1972). Late Stone Age and Middle Stone Age tool-makers. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 27, 5–9.Google Scholar
Wells, L. H. (1957). Late Stone Age human types in central Africa. In Proceedings of the third Pan-African Congress on Prehistory, (Livingstone, 1955), 183–5. London.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.) (1975). Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant. (Southern Methodist University Contributions in Anthropology 13.) Dallas.
Wendorf, F., Laury, R. L., Albritton, C. C., Schild, R., Haynes, C. V., Damon, P. E., Shaffiquillah, M. and Scarborough, R. (1975). Dates for the Middle Stone Age of East Africa. Science, N.Y. 187, 740–2.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F. (ed.) (1968). The Prehistory of Nubia, 2 vols. Dallas.
Wendorf, F., Schild, R., Said, R., Haynes, C. V., Gautier, A. and Kobusiewicz, M. (1976). The prehistory of the Egyptian Sahara. Science, N.Y. 193, 103–14.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. (1974). A Middle Stone Age sequence from the central Rift Valley, Ethiopia. Polska Akademia Nauk, Institut Historii Kultury Materialnej, Warsaw.
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. (1975). The Palaeolithic of the Lower Nile Valley. In Wendorf, F. and Marks, A. E. (eds.), Problems in prehistory: North Africa and the Levant, 127–69. Dallas.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. (1975). (In press). The Middle Palaeolithic of the Lower Nile Valley and the adjacent desert. In Tixier, J. and Ghosh, A. K. (eds.), Stone Age technology and culture.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R., with sections by Issawi, Bahay (1976). Prehistory of the Nile Valley. New York.
Wendorf, F. and Schild, R. (1976). The use of ground grain during the late Palaeolithic of the Lower Nile Valley, Egypt. In Harlan, J. R., Wet, J. M. J. and Stemler, A. B. L. (eds.), Origins of African plant domestication, 269–88. The Hague.Google Scholar
Wendorf, F., Said, R. and Schild, R. (1970). Egyptian prehistory: some new concepts. Science, N.Y. 169, 1161–71.Google Scholar
Wendt, W. E. (1975). Die ältesten datierten Kunstwerke Afrikas. Bild Wiss. (special issue Felskunst), 10, 44–50.Google Scholar
Wendt, W. E. (1975). (1976). ‘Art mobilier’ from the Apollo II Cave, South West Africa: Africa's oldest dated works of art. S. Afr. archaeol. Bull. 31, 5–11.Google Scholar
Wendt, W. E. (1966). Two prehistoric archaeological sites in Egyptian Nubia. Postilla 102, 1–46.
Wendt, W. E. (1972). Preliminary report on an archaeological research programme in South West Africa. Cimbebasia, B, 2, 1.Google Scholar
Wente, E. (1975). Thutmose III's accession and the beginning of the New Kingdom. J. Near East. Stud. 34, 265–72.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. (1966). On the suppression of the High-Priest Amenhotep. J. Near East. Stud. 25, 73–87.Google Scholar
Wente, E. F. (1967). Late Ramesside letters. Studies in ancient oriental civilisation 33. Chicago.
Wente, E. F. (1976). Tutankhamun and his world. In Treasures of Tutankhamun, 19–31. New York.Google Scholar
Wheatley, P. (1971). The pivot of the Four Quarters. Edinburgh.
White, T. D. (1977). New fossil hominids from Laetolil, Tanzania. Am. J. phys. Anthrop. 46, 197–230.Google Scholar
White, T. D. (1980). Evolutionary implications of Pliocene hominid footprints. Science 208, 175–6.Google Scholar
Whittle, E. H. (1975). Thermoluminescent dating of Egyptian Predynastic pottery from Hemamieh and Qutna-Tarif. Archaeometry 17, 119–22.Google Scholar
Wildung, D. (1969a). Die Rolle ägyptischer Könige im Bewusstsein ihrer Nachwelt, pt 1. Munich and Berlin.
Wildung, D. (1969b). Zur Frühgeschichte des Amun-Tempels von Karnak. Mitt. dt. archäol. Inst. Abt. Cairo 25, 212–19.Google Scholar
Wildung, D. (1972). Two representations of gods from the early Old Kingdom. Misc. Wilbourana 1, 145–60.Google Scholar
Wildung, D. (1974). Aufbau und Zweckbestimmung der Königsliste von Karnak. Götting. Misz. 9, 42–8.Google Scholar
Willcox, A. R. (1974). Reasons for the non-occurrence of Middle Stone Age material in the Natal Drakensberg. S. Afr. J. Sci. 70, 273–5.Google Scholar
Willcox, A. R. (1963). The rock art of South Africa. Johannesburg.
Willett, F. (1962). The microlithic industry from Old Oyo, Western Nigeria. In Actes du IV Congrès Panafricain de Préhistoire (Léopoldville, 1959), 261–72. Tervuren.Google Scholar
Williams, J., Barry, R. G. and Washington, W. M. (1974). Simulation of the atmospheric circulation using the NCAR global circulation model with Ice Age boundary conditions. J. appl. Meteorol. 13, 305–17.Google Scholar
Williams, R. J. (1964). Literature as a medium of political propaganda in ancient Egypt. In McCullough, W. S. (ed.), The seed of wisdom: essays in honour of T. J. Meek, 14–30. Toronto.Google Scholar
Wills, J. B. (1962). Agriculture and land use in Ghana. London.
Wilson, J. A. (1955). Buto and Hierakonpolis in the geography of Egypt. J. Near East. Stud. 14, 209–36.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. (1951). The burden of Egypt: an interpretation of ancient Egyptian culture. Chicago. (Reprinted as The culture of Ancient Egypt.)Google Scholar
Wilson, J. G. (1972). The use of stone hammers in the alteration of horn profile and the postulated origin of this and other customs in ancient Egypt. Uganda J. 36, 57–65.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. (1951). The burden of Egypt. Chicago.
Wilson, J. (1954a). Egypt. In Frankfort, H. et al. (eds.), Before philosphy, 39–133. Harmondsworth.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. (1954b). Authority and law in ancient Egypt. J. Am. Orient. Soc. Suppl. 17: authority and law in the ancient Near East, 1–7.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. (1955). Buto and Hierakonpolis in the geography of Egypt. J. Near East. Stud. 14, 209–36.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. (1969). The Hymn to the Aton. In Pritchard, J. B. (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern texts relating to the Old Testament, 3rd edn, 370. Princeton.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. (1974). Akhenaton. New Encyclopedia Brittanica, Macropaedia I, 401–3.Google Scholar
Winkler, H. A. (1938). Rock drawings of southern Upper Egypt, vol. I. London.
Winkler, H. A. (1939). Rock drawings of southern Upper Egypt, vol. II. Egypt Exploration Society, London.
Winlock, H. E. (1947). The rise and fall of the Middle Kingdom in Thebes. New York.
Winter, E. (1957). Zur Deutung der Sonnenheiligtümer der 5. Dynastie. Wien. Z. Kunde Morgenlandes, 54, 222–33.Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A. (1955). Developmental aspects of hydraulic societies. In Steward, J. H. et al., Irrigation civilizations: a comparative study. Washington. (Reprinted (1971) in Streuver, S. (ed.), Prehistoric agriculture, 557–71. New York.)Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A. (1957). riental despotism: a comparative study of total power. New Haven and London.
Wolberg, D. L. (1970). The hypothesized osteodontokeratic culture of the Australopithecinae: a look at the evidence and the opinions. Curr. anthrop. II, 23–37.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. (1924). Amenhotep, Vizekönig von Nubien. Zeitschfrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 59, 157–8.Google Scholar
Wolf, W. (1957). Die Kunst Ägyptens: Gestalt und Geschichte. Stuttgart.
Wolpoff, M. H. (1968). ‘Telanthropus’ and the single species hypothesis. Am. Anthrop. 70, 447–93.Google Scholar
Wolpoff, M. H. (1971a). Competetive exclusion among lower Pleistocene hominids: the single species hypothesis. Man 6, 601–14.Google Scholar
Wolpoff, M. H. (1971b). The evidence for multiple hominid taxa at Swartkrans. Am. Anthrop. 72, 576–607.Google Scholar
Wolpoff, M. H. (1974). The evidence for two australopithecine lineages in South Africa. Yearb. phys. Anthrop. 17, 113–39.Google Scholar
Woo, J. K. (1964a). Mandible of the Sinanthropus-type discovered at Lantian, Shansi — Sinanthropus lantianensis. Vertebr. palasiat. 8, 1–71 (in Chinese).Google Scholar
Woo, J. K. (1964b). Mandible of Sinanthropus lantianensis. Curr. Anthrop. 5, 98–101.
Woo, J. K. (1966). The hominid skull of Lantian, Shansi. Vertebr. palasiat. 10, 1–22.Google Scholar
Woo, J. K. and Chao, L. P. (1954). New discoveries about Sinanthropus pekinensis in Choukoutien. Acta scient. sin. 3, 335–51, and Acta palaeont. sin. 2, 267–88.Google Scholar
Woo, J. K. and Chao, L. P. (1959). New discovery of Sinanthropus mandible from Choukoutien. Vertebr. palasiat. 3, 169–72.Google Scholar
Woo, J. K. and Chao, L. P. (1973). New discovery of Sinanthropus remains and stone artifacts at Choukoutien. Vertebr. palasiat. II, 109–31 (in Chinese).Google Scholar
Wood, B. A. (1974a). Evidence on the locomotor pattern of Homo from the early Pleistocene of Kenya. Nature, Lond. 251, 135–6.Google Scholar
Wood, B. A. (1974b). Olduvai Bed I post-cranial fossils: a reassessment. J. hum. Evol. 3, 373–8.Google Scholar
Wood, B. A. (1978). Classification and phylogeny of east African hominids. In Chivers, D. J. and Joysey, K. A. (eds.), Recent advances in primatology, vol. 3 (Evolution), 351–72. London.Google Scholar
Woodward, A. S. (1938). A fossil skull of an ancestral Bushman from the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Antiquity 12, 193–5.Google Scholar
Worthington, E. B. (1938). Science in Africa. Oxford.
Wright, G. A. (1971). Origins of food production in southwestern Asia: a survey of ideas. Curr. anthrop. 12, 447–77.Google Scholar
Wright, G. E. (1971). The archaeology of Palestine from the Neolithic through the Middle Bronze Age. Jl Am. orient. Soc. 91, 276–93.Google Scholar
Wright, G. R. H. (1968). Tellel-Yehūdīyah and the glacis. Z. dt. Palästina-Vereins 84, 1–17.Google Scholar
Wright, R. V. (1972). Imitative learning of a flaked stone technology – the case of an orang-utan. Mankind 8, 296–306.Google Scholar
Wright, R. (1961). A painted rock shelter on Mount Elgon, Kenya. Proc. prehist. Soc. 27, 28–34.Google Scholar
Wrigley, C. (1963). Linguistic clues to African history. J. Afr. Hist. 9, 269–72.Google Scholar
Wymer, J. J. and Singer, R. (1972). Middle Stone Age occupational settlements on the Tzitzikama coast, eastern Cape Province, South Africa. In Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W. (eds.), Man, settlement and urbanism, 207–10. London.Google Scholar
Yadin, Y. (1955). The earliest record of Egypt's military penetration into Asia? Israel Exploration J. 5, 1–16.Google Scholar
Young, W. J. (1972). The fabulous gold of the Pactolus Valley. Boston Mus. Bull. 70, no. 359, 5–13.Google Scholar
Youssef, A. (1964). Merenptah's fourth year text at Amada. Ann. Serv. antiquités Égypte 58, 272–80.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1950). Les filles de Téti et la reine Sheshé du Papyrus Ebers. Rev. Egypt. 7, 184–5.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1951). Un document relatif aux rapports de la Libye et de la Nubie. Bull. Soc. fr. Egyptol. 6, 9–14.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1952). Trois notes pour servir à l'histoire d'Edfou. Kêmi 12, 91–2.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1958). À propos de la parenté féminine du roi Téti (VIe dynastie). Bull. Inst. fr. Archéol. orient. Cairo 57, 91–8.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1975). Les Sementiou et l'exploitation des régions minières à l'Ancien Empire. Bull. Soc. fr. Egyptol. 73, 44–55.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1952). Une épithète de Min comme explorateur des régions orientales. Revue d'Égyptologie 9, 125–37.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1956). Egypte ancienne. In Histoire universelle, vol. I: Des origines à l'Islam, Encyclopédie de la Pléiade. Paris.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1961). Les principautés du Delta au temps de l'anarchie libyenne. Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire, 66, 121–81.Google Scholar
Yoyotte, J. (1966). Das Neue Reich in Ägypten. I: Die XVIII Dynastie. In Cassin, E., Bottero, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.), Fischer Weltgeshichte vol. III: Die altorientalischen Reiche, pt 2, 222–60. Frankfort-am-Main.Google Scholar
Žaba, Z. (1951). Dating of the social revolution in ancient Egypt. (Summary of a lecture.) Archiv Orientální 19, 615.Google Scholar
Žaba, Z. (1950). Un nouveau fragment du sarcophage de Merymôse. Ann. serv. antiquités Égypte 50, 509–14.Google Scholar
Zayadine, F. (1973). Recent excavations on the citadel of Amman. (A preliminary report.) Ann. Dept Antiquities Jordan 18, 17–35.Google Scholar
Zeissl, H. von (1944). Äthiopen und Assyrer in Ägypten: Beitrage zur Geschichte der ägyptischen ‘Spätzeit’. Ägyptologische Forschungen 14. Glückstadt and Hamburg.
Zeuner, F. E. (1963). A history of domesticated animals. London.
Zhylarz, E. (1958). The countries of the Ethiopian empire of Kash (Kush) and Egyptian Old Ethiopia in the New Kingdom. Translated by Jackson, M.. Kush 6, 7–38.Google Scholar
Zibelius, K. (1972). Afrikanische Orts- und Völkernamen in hieroglyphischen und hieratischen Texten. Wiesbaden.
Zihlman, A. L. (1971). The question of locomotor differences in Australopithecus. Proc. III Int. Congr. Primat. (Zurich, 1970), 54–66. Basel.Google Scholar
Zihlman, A. L. and Brunker, L. (1979). Human bipedalism: then and now. Yrbk of Phys. Anthrop. 22, 132–62.Google Scholar
Zihlman, A. L. and Hunter, W. S. (1972). A biomechanical interpretation of the pelvis of Australopithecus. Folia primatol. 18, 1–19.Google Scholar
Zihlman, A. and Tanner, N. (1978). Gathering and the hominid adaptation. In Tiger, L. and Fowler, H. (eds.), Female bierarchies, 163–94. Chicago.Google Scholar
Zohary, D. (1971). Centers of diversity and centers of origin. In Frankel, O. H. and Bennett, E., (eds.), Genetic resources in plants, their exploration and conservation, 33–42. Oxford.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. Desmond Clark
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521222150.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. Desmond Clark
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521222150.015
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by J. Desmond Clark
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Africa
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521222150.015
Available formats
×